MINI ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁✰ | twenties, she/her, sun libra, fall bunny at heart ☆૮꒰•༝ •。꒱ა
˚ ༘♡ ·˚꒰MASTERLIST꒱ .ೃ࿐ ˚ · .
˚ ༘♡ ·˚꒰Fic Recommendations .ೃ࿐ ˚ · .
˚ ༘♡ ·˚꒰The Reader/OC Paradox꒱ .ೃ࿐ ˚ · . ⇒ Read this VERY carefully before you decide to engage in any dialogue regarding the reader/oc tags with me. This is my ONLY rule for engagement.
current obsession⇒ spy x family, blue lock, jujutsu kaisen, demon slayer, love & deepspace (video game), stranger things, a knight of the seven kingdoms♡‧₊˚
manwha recs ⇒ who made me a princess, positively yours, beware of the villainess, 19 days, papa wolf and the puppy, the pharaoh's concubine, turning the mad dog into a genteel lord, how to survive as a maid in a horror game ִֶָ 𓂃⊹ ִֶָ
This blog interacts with nsfw and 18+ content/blogs so follow/interact at your own risk. I am not responsible for your choices. Also, dni if you fall in the general dni criteria.
warning ⚠: untitled blogs will be blocked immediately. DO NOT FOLLOW!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
pairing: bobby franklin x f!reader x entity!bobby(bb)
wc: 16.3k 🚬
contents/warnings: emotional manipulation, emotional neglect in a past relationship, internalised self-blame, discussions of infidelity, grief and loss, emotional dependency, body horror, strong violence, psychological horror, fear of abandonment, existential/cosmic horror, angstttttt.
notes: Strap in. This one is gonna be uh... fun! (thank you so much for your ongoing support btw, love you guys lots!!!).
📹 better bobby series masterlist.
You move before the thought finishes forming.
Your arms lock around BB from behind, tight around his waist, your hands fisting in the torn fabric of his shirt. Your face presses into the space between his shoulder blades, breathing hard. His body stands rigid under your grip, every muscle locked, the whole of him vibrating with a fury so potent you can feel it sinking into your own body.
He's burning hot for once. Hotter than you've ever felt him before, the cool skin scorched away by whatever he's become in the last however-many-hours, and the heat radiates through his tattered shirt and into your cheek, your palms, and the insides of your wrists where your pulse hammers against his spine.
“Stop,” you plead into his back. Into the ruined fabric, that hum that's pouring off him like radiation. “BB, stop. Don't hurt him.”
Bobby is kicking, his feet scrabbling against the wall behind him, his sneakers leaving black marks on the plaster, hands clawing at BB's wrist with a frantic, oxygen-starved desperation.
His face is darkening now, the veins in his neck standing out like cords. The sounds coming from his throat are wet and crushed. Because they're sounds of a body being denied the thing it needs most, but BB's hand doesn't loosen. It’s a closed system, a vice with a pulse rate of zero.
“He doesn't belong here.” BB's voice is gravel and sub-bass, the human register shredded, the words coming from somewhere beneath his chest. “This is my territory. You’re my—”
“You promised me.”
Your voice breaks on the word. Cracks open, raw and wet, and you press your forehead harder into his back, feeling the vibration of him against your skull and your arms tighten around his waist further. You hold on the way you held on in the meadow, in the nest you’ve shared.
“You promised you wouldn't hurt me, BB. And this—” Your voice drops, shaking. “This would.”
BB goes still.
The fury doesn't leave. You can still feel it, coiled, massive, a thing with its own gravity sitting inside his ribcage, pressing outward against the seams of him. But the stillness settles over it like a lid over a flame. His breathing—the breathing he doesn't need, the breathing that's been coming in ragged, animal bursts—slows. His shoulders drop by a degree, and the heat recedes, fractionally, from scalding to merely unbearable.
His hand opens.
Bobby drops down.
He hits the floor hard, knees first, then hands. Then he's on all fours, gasping, dragging air into his lungs in long, shuddering, tearing inhales that sound like they're being pulled through a crushed straw. The colour rushes back into his face all at once, from white to red, the blood flooding back into tissue that was seconds from permanent damage.
Kat is on the floor beside him in an instant, her hands frantic on his shoulders, his face, checking his throat, his pulse, and she's saying his name (Bobby, Bobby, breathe, look at me, breathe) and Bobby is coughing and gasping, his eyes streaming. The red marks on his throat are already darkening into bruises that will look, by tomorrow, like a handprint painted in purple and black.
You let go of BB, stepping back.
One step. Two. Putting distance between your body and his, and BB turns to face you, his hand lifting instinctively, reaching for your face, any part of you he can touch to confirm you're whole, and you step back again.
His hand halts mid-air.
You've seen BB confused many times before. You've seen him curious, amused, predatory, ancient, tender, wrecked with wanting. But you’ve never seen BB wounded.
His hand hangs in the space between you, reaching for a face that pulled away, and his eyes—still black around the edges, the warmth fighting its way back to the surface through the damage and the fury—registering the distance you've put between your bodies. Reading the enormity of your retreat with a precision that leaves no room for misunderstanding.
You stepped back from him.
You. The person who named him. The person who leaned into his forehead kisses and fell asleep against his cool chest and taught him to dance in a kitchen he built for you. You stepped back, and the distance is a sentence he can read, and the sentence says I don't trust you right now.
His hand drops to his side.
“What the fuck.”
Bobby. On the floor. Coughing, gasping, one hand on his throat and the other braced against the floorboards, and he's staring up at BB with an expression that’s blown past fear and into something else.
Incomprehension, horror, the cognitive whiteout of a man looking at his own face on a body that just tried to kill him.
“What the actual fuck,” Bobby says again, louder this time.
The choking has left his voice shredded, hoarse, each word dragged across damaged vocal cords. He gets to his knees. Kat's hand grips his arm, trying to hold him down, but he shakes her off and gets to his feet, his legs unsteady but his eyes are locked on BB. His jaw pulses, hands fisted at his sides, and he’s staring at his own face and finding a stranger peering back.
“That's me.” Bobby's voice is climbing, ragged with disbelief. “That's—that's my face. That's my face. Why does it have my face?”
BB's jaw tightens. The ancient thing flickers behind his eyes. A flash of contempt, of possessiveness, of the territorial fury that just had Bobby pinned three feet off the ground.
He looks at Bobby the way you'd look at a counterfeit of yourself. A draft. A rough sketch someone made before the final version.
“Answer me!” Bobby surges forward even as Kat scrambles to grab his arm. He shakes her off again without looking. “What are you? What the fuck are you?”
“BB.” You say it before you can stop yourself, before the anger and the hurt and the betrayal can seal your throat. The instinct to name him, to give him the dignity of the identity he let you choose for him, is still there underneath everything else. “His name is BB.”
Bobby stares at you both. The information moves across his face in parts. Confusion first, then processing, then a slow, horrible understanding that reorganises his features into something you've never seen on him. An emotion beyond anger, beyond hurt.
“BB. That BB? What kind of name even is that?” Bobby demands.
BB’s nostrils flare. “It stands for Better Bobby.”
Suffocating silence folds over the room. Kat’s mouth pops open in your peripheral, and you suck in a breath of your own.
“Better Bobby.” The real Bobby laughs. A short, ugly sound that's closer to a bark than a laugh, the kind of noise a person makes when the absurdity of their situation has exceeded their capacity for rational response. He barks out another laugh, then, “Better Bobby. Are you kidding me?”
BB's lip curls, a flash of teeth appearing. “I didn't choose the name for your benefit.”
“No, you just chose my face. You stole my face and my—and my—”
Bobby's gaze cuts to you, then back to BB. The calculation happening behind his eyes is visible, mechanical, each variable slotting into place with an almost audible click, and you can see the exact moment the picture completes because Bobby’s expression doesn't crumble; it hardens. Sets. His jaw locks and his eyes go bright and hot, the hurt underneath the anger so vast it makes the anger look like a puddle on an ocean.
“You've been down here,” Bobby begins, his voice pitching quiet. The dangerous quiet. The one that comes right before the blade. “This whole time. Down here with that.” He points at BB accusingly without looking at him. “With some thing wearing my face. A cheap copy—”
BB snarls. Low. A sound that makes the fractured windows rattle. “I'm not a copy—”
“—while I sat in a basement for seven months talking to a fucking wall, thinking you were dead." Bobby's voice cracks open, choking. "While the cops thought I killed you. The tapes went blank, and your face disappeared, and everyone forgot you existed. I thought I was going crazy because I was the only person left who remembered what you looked like—”
He's shaking. Full body vibration.
His hands tremble at his sides, and his jaw is trembling, and the chain at his throat is shimmering with movement. He’s a man coming apart at every joint because the grief and the fury are feeding each other in a loop that's spinning too fast to control, only amplifying the hurt beneath.
Each word comes out hotter than the last, each breath shorter, and Kat is standing behind him with her hand over her mouth and her eyes wide like she’s never seen Bobby like this because Bobby doesn't do this.
Bobby deflects; he bites. Bobby is the one who turns his pain into a joke or a weapon. But Bobby doesn't break. Except he's breaking. Right now. In a pink house on Level 974, looking at his own face on a monster and the woman he loves standing between them.
“Terrence forgot you.” Bobby's voice cracks on the name. Pure pain that sinks between your ribs. “Terrence. Our best friend, remember him? The only person who believed me when the whole neighbourhood decided I was a killer. He sat with me in bars and told people to back off and drove me home when I couldn't drive, and he was the last one—the last person besides me who still said your name. And then one day I said it, and he looked at me like I was speaking a different language. Like the word didn't mean anything. Like you were—like you'd never—”
He presses the heel of his hand into his eye. The old gesture. The grinding-the-tears-back gesture, brutal and effective. “I watched him forget you. In real time. I said your name and I watched it fall out of his head and he looked at me with this—this pity, like I was talking about someone who never existed. And I wanted to grab him and shake him. Scream she was real, she was REAL, I loved her, and she was real—”
Bobby sucks in a breath so hard his whole body jerks with it.
“Eighteen months,” Bobby croaks out hoarsely, the shaking getting worse. “I nearly died waiting for you. I stopped eating, stopped sleeping. I sat in that basement until my back seized up and I couldn't stand straight, and even then I went back. I kept going back, and you're here. You've been here this whole time. Completely fine. With him. Letting him—wearing my face while he—”
Bobby can't finish the sentence. His hand comes up and covers his mouth, his eyes squeezing shut, and the sound Bobby makes behind his palm is tiny and wrecked. You shouldn't be hearing it, but you can't stop hearing it.
“Bobby—” Kat whispers, reaching for him.
“Don't touch me.” He shakes his head, opening his eyes.
And the expression on his face is the one from the doorway, the one you never saw because you were the one walking away. The expression of a man watching the person he loves leave and being unable to say the thing that would make them stay. Except now it's worse because you didn't leave. You were taken. And what took you gave you a version of him that does all the things he couldn't.
Then, in a dazed whisper, “Did you fuck him?”
The question lands like a grenade. Kat visibly flinches. BB goes rigid in your line of sight, and you feel numb shock slacken your expression.
“Bobby,” Kat says sharply. “This isn’t the time—”
“Did you fuck him?” Bobby's voice cracks, splitting, the words coming out jagged and shaky because he can't control himself. “This thing that stole my face—did you let it touch you? Did you let it—” He gestures at BB, at you, at the space between your bodies. “Were you playing Barbie and Ken down here with my—with a goddamn copy of me while everyone back home thought you were—”
He stops, pressing both hands over his face. His shoulders heave. Once. Twice. The sound he's holding back is massive, and he still won't let it out. He won't. Because he’s Bobby Franklin, and he doesn’t cry in front of people, not even now, not even here, when the girl he spent seven months talking to through concrete is standing five feet away next to the thing that kept her.
“They all thought I killed you. Our neighbours. Our friends. Clark. Strangers on the street. They'd look at me, and I could see it. He did it. The boyfriend did it.” Through his hands. Muffled, reedy, barely controlled. “Months of that. Of carrying that and going to the store every night, sitting on the floor and talking to you because it was the only thing—the only thing—that kept me—” His hands drop. His face is red and wet, ruined. “And you were here. Did you even try to go home?”
The room vibrates. The hum, the tension, the emotional charge of three people and two entities standing in a space too small for the volume of pain it generates.
You stare at Bobby's wrecked face, those bright, glassy eyes, his shaking hands. The man who loved you and couldn't say it and sat on concrete for seven months saying it to a wall instead. The man who grunted at your goodbye. The man who let you stand in a doorway feeling invisible. The man who came through the wall to find you.
“You moved on too,” you say lastly.
Quiet. Cold. The voice the Backrooms gifted to you. The flat, unmoved, survival-voice, the one that doesn't shake because it can't afford to do so.
Bobby's mouth opens. Closes. His features spasm like you’ve struck him despite the distance between you.
“You moved on too, Bobby. You're standing here with her—” you gesture at Kat, who shrinks back— “shielding her with your body, doing all the things you stopped doing for me. And I'm supposed to—what? Feel guilty? Because I survived? Because I found something down here that you couldn't be bothered to give me up there?”
“That's not—”
“You left first.” The words tear out of you before you can weigh them, before the part of you that knows this isn't entirely fair either can catch up to the part of you that’s been carrying this for months and is finally, finally letting it spill. “You left me in that apartment, Bobby. You left me standing in doorways waiting for you to look up. You left me lying next to you in bed wondering if I was still visible. And I don't know why. I've never known why. I loved you more than anything I've ever—”
Your voice fractures, words catching in your windpipe. You press your knuckle against your mouth, mouth wobbling, try your hardest to breathe through it.
“I loved you,” you repeat, steadier, lower. Your anger holding the grief upright the way a spine holds a body. “More than anything. And I didn't need to hear it. I never needed you to say the words, that’s the thing. But I used to feel it. In how you touched me and kissed me and held me. In how you looked at me in the morning. And then you stopped. You just… stopped. And it wasn't sudden. It was slow. So slow I didn't even notice it happening until I was already standing in it. This—this absence. Where you used to be. And I tried to talk to you about it, and you said don't be dramatic, and we're fine. I tried again, and you turned up the TV. I stood there in the kitchen watching the back of your head, and I thought—”
You choke on the words. Your eyes burn, but the tears won't come because the anger has dried them at the source.
“I thought maybe this is what love becomes. Maybe this is normal. Maybe I'm asking for too much. And I made myself smaller and smaller and smaller to fit inside whatever you were still willing to give me, and it was never enough. I didn't know why and you wouldn't tell me—”
“I was scared.” Bobby. Raw. Stripped to the bone. “I was so scared of how much I—”
“I don't care.” Flat. Final. Your voice hardens despite the thickness of your voice. “I don't care that you were scared. I was scared too. I was scared every single day that you were going to wake up and decide you didn't want me anymore and instead of telling me that. Instead of saying I'm terrified and I don't know how to love you without losing myself… you just stopped. You made me feel so alone. I used to talk to the walls at Clark's store because the walls were better company than you were.”
You suck in a ragged breath. It shakes on the way in, steadies on the way out. Bobby’s peering at you wide-eyed, his mouth parted, tension between you thrumming. You exhale, chuckling shakily, pained.
“And the worst part, Bobby?” you pose, not waiting for a response. “The worst part is it took me disappearing for you to care. It took me falling through a wall and vanishing from the face of the earth for you to sit down and say the things you should have said when I was standing right in front of you. You had me. I was right there. Every day. For years. And you couldn't be brave enough to tell me you loved me or hold me like you needed me. But the second I'm gone—the second you can't have me anymore—suddenly you're on a concrete floor pouring your heart out to a wall. Suddenly you remember how to feel.”
Bobby flinches. Full body, his blue eyes bright and shining. Like you've hit him again.
“And you want to know the thing that really kills me?” Your voice is shaking now, the anger fracturing, the grief bleeding through the cracks again. “I was working the late shift alone. In that basement. Alone, Bobby. Because you stopped coming. You used to come keep me company, and you stopped. I was down there by myself, sorting inventory, and that's where it happened. That's where the wall took me. And if you'd been there… if you'd just walked through that door one more time, if you'd come to the store instead of staying on that couch…”
You shake your head, glancing down. BB jerks, like he’s fighting an urge to reach for you, to comfort you somehow. “I wouldn't have been alone when it happened,” you go on, lifting your head again. “I might not have been standing in front of that wall at all. You want to know who's to blame for me being here? It's not the Backrooms. It's not BB. It's the fact that the man I loved couldn't be bothered to keep me company like he used to.”
The silence that follows is absolute. Suffocating. The hum drops to its lowest register.
Bobby stares at you. His face is open in a way you've never seen before. No armour, no grin, no deflection. Just Bobby. The raw, messy human underneath all the performance. And the expression on that face is not anger. It's devastation.
Because he’s just heard the exact truth he's been telling himself for eighteen months spoken aloud by the person he failed, confirmed, verified, stamped and sealed.
Kat stands behind him, her arms heavy at her sides, face tight with an attempt to hold her composure. She’s just learned the full dimensions of the wound she's been dressing for over a year and finally understands it goes deeper than she knew.
BB watches you with an expression you can't read. His black-edged eyes roam over your face, cataloguing the anger, the grief, the terrible release of words held back for so long. His hand twitches at his side again. The instinct—to reach, to touch, to soothe—still running underneath the barrier you imposed.
“Come with me,” BB urges, his words low. His hand lifts again, reaching for your elbow. “You don't have to stay here. Let me take you—”
“Don't touch me.”
BB's hand freezes midair.
“You're no better.”
You watch the impact of your words jolt through him. The way BB’s whole body registers it, a flinch that travels from his face through his shoulders to his hands. He absorbs it the way Entity X absorbs damage, except this doesn't regenerate. This is a cut that stays.
“You—” BB starts, his brows furrowing. His confusion is genuine, nothing performed in it. There’s no curious tilt he does when encountering new concepts, but real confusion, the bewildered processing of a being trying to understand what went wrong.
“Did you know?” you bite out.
You ask it quietly, peering at his face. Bobby's face. The face that heard you through a wall and chose to want you, that built you a kitchen and kissed your forehead and promised you things and held you while you cried.
“Did you know Bobby was out there? For months. Did you know he was looking for me? Sitting in that basement, talking through the wall. Did you hear him, BB? Did you hear him saying he loved me while you were holding me and telling me it was all his fault?”
BB's expression goes smooth.
The warmth and confusion drain, followed by wounded bewilderment. What's left is closed. Perfectly, terribly closed. The face flattening into something that's neither Bobby nor BB but something older, something that predates both of them.
You laugh. A short, bitter sound, no joy in it.
“Yeah,” you exhale. Shaking now, because anger can't hold your grief forever, the frame is buckling, and you can feel the tears starting to press against the backs of your eyes like a tide against a wall. “That's exactly what I thought.”
The room is quiet.
Bobby is on the floor with Kat's hand on his shoulder and bruises darkening on his throat. BB stands in front of you with a closed-off face and a frozen hand, the ruins of every tender moment you've shared settling around him like a ring of ash. Mr Kitty lingers in the corner, his dark shape motionless, his blank face oriented toward the centre of the room with the patient, unhurried attention.
“I need time,” you say, your voice thin. “I need… to think. I can't—I can't be in this room right now.”
You spin on your heels, walking toward the staircase, your bare feet on the floorboards. You clutch your notebook against your chest, your shoulders set in a rigid line, your chin up, and your eyes burning, but you don’t cry.
You will not cry. You’ll walk through this door and find a corner of this level that doesn't contain Bobby or BB or Kat or anyone else, and you’ll sit down and breathe.
You’ll figure out what is left of you underneath all of this wreckage.
BB moves after you. You hear it more so than see it. The shift in air pressure, the displacement, his body orienting toward yours the way it always does, the magnetic pull that has governed his movements since the first day. His footstep on the floorboard behind you.
Mr. Kitty steps into his path.
The tall dark shape moves from the corner to the centre of the room in a single fluid motion, interposing itself between BB and the door, between BB and you. Mr Kitty doesn't speak. Simply stands there. Immense, faceless, filling the doorway with the calm, absolute certainty that informs everyone, silently, that no one is getting past him.
BB snarls.
The sound fills the room, saturating it. Harsh, emotional, stripped of the controlled fury from earlier. This isn't the predator defending his territory. But something hurt and desperate, unable to reach the only thing that makes the hurt bearable, and the snarl carries all of it—the confusion, the desperation, the agony of watching you walk away from him and being told he doesn’t get to follow.
“Get out of my way.”
BB's voice is low. Vibrating. The hum in the walls responding to him, the floorboards creaking around you, the cracked windows rattling in their frames. The power coming off him is palpable. A pressure change, a density in the air, the room bending around the force of an entity that’s existed for longer than these walls have stood.
Mr. Kitty doesn't move.
The house begins to vibrate.
A deep, foundational tremor that runs through the floor and up through the walls and into the ceiling. The scones on the counter rattle. A crack appears in the plaster above the kitchen doorway. Two forces pressing against each other. BB's vast, ancient fury and Mr. Kitty's quiet, absolute sovereignty over this level, this house, this ground.
Mr. Kitty may not be as old. May not carry the same raw, limitless power that BB channels from the Backrooms itself, but Level 974 is his. The pink walls and the Hello Kitty figurines and the golden light.
His domain, his territory, his rules.
And in this space, on this ground, Mr Kitty doesn’t yield.
The vibration deepens. The figurines on the shelf chatter against each other. Bobby grabs Kat and pulls her toward the corner, away from the two entities locked in their silent standoff.
“Enough.”
Your voice. From the doorway, looking over your shoulder at the room. At BB, rigid and his mouth snarling, at Mr Kitty, immovable and calm, at the house shaking around them.
“Stop it. Both of you. Right now.”
BB's eyes are black, wild, fixed on Mr. Kitty's faceless head with a fury that has nowhere to go.
You look at BB.
It's the look that stops him. Your eyes on him, meeting his, and the expression in them—cold, hurt, closed, the warmth he's spent months earning withdrawn behind a wall he can't charm or claw his way through. You look at him the way you looked at Bobby in Santa Clara, in the doorway, in the kitchen, during all those conversations he refused to have.
“Leave me alone,” you say coldly. “I mean it, BB. Leave me alone.”
The vibration cuts out.
The house settles around you into eerie silence, the figurines stilling. The crack in the plaster stays but doesn't spread further.
BB's snarl dies in his throat, not released but swallowed, pushed down into whatever deep place he stores the things he can't process. His fury collapses inward, his features rearranging not into Bobby's easy mask but into something fragile and deeply, fundamentally lost.
Because he’s just been told by the only person who matters to him that he’s not wanted here.
Mr. Kitty steps aside.
You walk through the door, up the stairs that don’t make a single creak, and don’t look back.
BB does not follow.
The bedroom is pink.
Every surface of it. The walls, the ceiling, the bedframe, even the dresser with its rows of small ceramic figurines. All Hello Kitty, some with bows, others with tiny painted expressions of vacant, cheerful contentment that feel deeply wrong in a place where nothing should be cheerful.
The bed is covered with a pink duvet and pink pillows, a stuffed Hello Kitty the size of a small child propped against the headboard. You’re sitting on the edge of said bed in this aggressively pink room, clutching a pillow to your chest and crying so quietly your body barely moves.
You washed your face in the bathroom with shaking hands. The soap smelled like strawberries, which is either a kindness or a coincidence and in the Backrooms you've stopped trying to tell the difference. You scrubbed the tear-tracks and the grime and the black residue of Entity X's blood from your skin, and you looked at yourself in the mirror, but the face peering back at you was thinner than you remembered. Sharper. Older in a way that has nothing to do with age and everything to do with the kind of living you've been doing down here.
You looked at your own face, and you didn't recognise the expression on it, and then you did, and that was somehow worse.
You press the pillow into your chest, tears soaking into the fabric, leaving dark spots as you wipe them with the back of your hand.
A plate appears on the bedside table.
Cookies. Round, golden, slightly uneven. Arranged in a careful circle on a pink ceramic plate with a Hello Kitty border.
You didn't hear Mr. Kitty enter. You never do.
He's simply there, filling the corner of the room, his dark shape folded into a crouch that brings his smooth, featureless head level with the top of the dresser. His long arms drape over his knees. The posture is oddly casual for something that nearly went to war with a fellow ancient entity an hour ago.
You glance at the cookies. A wet, exhausted laugh escapes you. Because there's a faceless being the height of a doorframe crouched in a pink bedroom offering you baked goods, and this is your life now, apparently.
Are you feeling better, little one?
His voice settles into your skull with that warm, furred pressure, gentle and unhurried. Little one. He's been calling you that since the third time BB brought you to 974, and the tenderness of it used to make you bristle. You're not little, not a child, not something to be diminished with a pet name, but you've come to understand that little is relative.
To Mr. Kitty, everything is little. The Backrooms are little. Time is little. The enormous, life-destroying pain you're feeling right now is little. Not because it doesn't matter but because it exists within a framework so vast that even devastation is a passing thing for him.
“No,” you answer honestly. “I feel awful.”
Mr Kitty's head inclines. A slow, measured tilt that you've learned to read as acknowledgement. He doesn't offer comfort. He doesn't say it'll be okay or this too shall pass or any of the empty phrases that people deploy when they can see someone hurting and don't know what else to do.
“Have you ever experienced anything like this?” you ask, wiping your eyes with the heel of your hand. “This mess. This kind of—”
You gesture vaguely at the room, at yourself.
No.
A pause.
I'm not human.
You stare at him. His blank face gives nothing back. The delivery is so flat, so matter-of-fact, so completely devoid of inflection that it takes your exhausted brain a second to register that the seven-foot faceless entity crouched in a bedroom full of Hello Kitty memorabilia has just delivered the driest possible response to your question.
You snort wetly despite yourself, wiping your nose.
“Is everyone okay? Out there?”
The humans are safe. They've eaten. I've provided almond water. It helps with the psychological effects of prolonged exposure. The mind frays here. Theirs will fray faster than yours did. A pause. The blank head angles slightly, as if consulting a source of information you can't perceive. The older man… he was located. But he refused to come with my guidance. He's making his way back toward the entry point on Level 2. Alive, as far as I'm aware. Frightened. But alive.
“Thank you.” The words come out thin. Insufficient. You're thanking a being older than human civilisation for babysitting your kinda-boyfriend and his new girlfriend while tracking down your former employer through an interdimensional nightmare. “For all of this. For letting us—”
You're welcome in this house. You've always been welcome.
Your fingers dig into the pillow. “What about BB?”
Mr. Kitty's head tilts again. The angle is different this time, sharper, more deliberate.
The Backrooms are in disarray. An observation, not a complaint. Entity X's presence has had an unusual cascading effect. Smilers are ranging further. Skin-stealers have been reported on levels they typically avoid. Another pause. His faceless head angles toward the window, toward the levels that stretch below and above and in every impossible direction. Your boy is clearing up the mess.
Your boy. Indulgent, slightly bemused. You don’t correct him, not even now.
Entity X seems to have an unusual ability to affect other entities. Amplifying their aggression. Destabilising their territorial patterns. As if its presence is contagious. An emotional frequency that spreads through the hum, agitating everything it touches.
You think about Entity X. About the burning yellow eyes that never looked away. About the argument it played through the walls to lure you out. Why that conversation? Why your argument, specifically?
Why did it know what Bobby sounded like when he was shutting you out? The questions stack up in your head the way the entries stack in your notebook. Pattern without explanation. You can feel the shape of it, the edges pressing against the inside of your skull, but the centre won't resolve.
“Why me?” you ask, peering at Mr Kitty. “Why does it want me?”
Mr Kitty is silent for a long moment. His blank head angles toward you with that sharper tilt. As if he's reading something written on you in a frequency only he can perceive.
I have a theory. Measured. Careful. But theories without sufficient evidence are just stories. And stories can be dangerous in a place that listens and can make them a reality.
“Tell me.”
When you're ready to hear it, little one. When the answer won't do more harm than the question.
The deflection is gentle but absolute, and you know better than to push. Mr Kitty doesn't withhold out of cruelty. If he's not telling you, it's because the telling carries a weight he doesn't think you can hold right now.
You file it away. Another entry in the private section of the notebook. Another question with no answer.
“Has it—is it gone?”
Retreated. Very suddenly. For reasons I can't determine. Mr Kitty's face tilts back toward you. That concerns me more than its presence did. An entity of that power doesn't retreat without cause. It either ran into an unexpected problem, or it decided to wait for a better opportunity.
The words settle on your shoulders.
You sit for a moment longer. The pink room. The cookies. The faceless being in the corner, patient and still. The faint sound of voices from the living room floats over. Low, murmured, too indistinct to make out words. Bobby's voice. Kat's voice. Talking about you, probably. Talking about what comes next. Discussing whatever people do when the world has ended, and they're sitting in a pink house eating scones and trying to pretend their worldview hasn’t just shattered.
You reach for a cookie. Bite into it. It's good. Buttery, slightly sweet, with a texture that's almost right. The Backrooms' version of homemade, close enough that your tongue can't argue.
“I can't hide here forever,” you mumble, chewing. Your voice is scraped raw, and the cookie is doing nothing to fix that, but it's doing something for the rest of you. The simple, animal act of eating, of taking a thing and putting it in your body, of fuelling the machine. “Even though I want to.”
Mr Kitty says nothing. His blank face radiates with the particular silence that means I agree, and I'm glad you arrived there yourself.
You stand, pressing your palms against your eyes. Breathe in through your nose, out through your mouth. In. Out. The way you breathe before entering a new level, before turning a corner in an unmapped corridor, or opening a door whose other side you can't predict.
The survival breath. The steadying edge you didn’t have back in the real world and only developed here. The willingness not to run away and hide.
You wipe your face one final time. Set the pillow down. Pick up the notebook from the bedside table where you placed it beside the cookies, pressing it against your chest. The weight of it is familiar, grounding, the only possession you have that still feels like yours.
“Thank you, Mr. Kitty.”
Eat another cookie before you go. You’ll need it.
You do as he instructs, then open the bedroom door. You walk down the short hallway of Mr. Kitty's house, past the framed Hello Kitty prints and down the stairs, stepping into the living room.
Bobby and Kat are sitting at the kitchen table.
Their heads are bowed. Close together. Kat's hand is on Bobby's forearm, and Bobby's other hand is pressed flat against the table, fingers splayed, bracing himself.
They're speaking in low voices. You catch the edge of a word. Your name, maybe. Or something that used to be your name before it became something else.
Bobby spots you first.
He stands immediately, like the sight of you alone gave him an electric shock. The chair scrapes the floor. His face is a mess of competing expressions: relief, tension, the careful, wary hope as eh drinks you in. The bruises on his throat have deepened. Dark purple against his tanned skin, four finger-marks and a thumb-mark, BB's handprint developing like a collar on his neck.
You catch the flicker across Kat's face, brief and involuntary. The subtle tightening around her eyes, the tiny pull at the corner of her mouth.
She was saying something to Bobby, and you interrupted it, and the hurt of being interrupted is tangled up with the hurt of being here at all, of sitting in a nightmare for a man who’s looking at another woman with that expression. That searching, desperate, is-she-okay expression that Kat has probably been working for months to earn, and you just walked in and collected without trying.
You see it. You look away from it.
You wrap your arms around yourself. One hand on each elbow, holding yourself together.
“You need to leave,” you tell them flatly. “Both of you. Right now. The Backrooms aren't safe for humans. They were never safe, but right now they're worse. Entity X destabilised everything. Every entity on every level is more aggressive than it should be and you don't have the training or the knowledge to survive that.”
“I'm not leavin' without you.” Bobby. Immediate. Jaw set, chin up, the Bobby-stubbornness that looks like courage and has always been, underneath, a different kind of fear. “I didn't come through a wall, walk through hell and get choked out by my own doppelganger to leave you down here alone. No way in hell.”
You level him with a flat look. The one you learned living here. A part of you wants to remind Bobby that he tore into you less than an hour ago, but he's calmer now. Past the initial, ugly shock.
Bobby surprises you by holding that look.
For a moment that stretches into two, then three. Then his jaw flutters, his gaze dropping, and you see it: the fight leaving him. Not because he agrees, or wants to, but because the woman standing in front of him is not the woman he lost.
The woman he lost was standing in a doorway with her keys and her heart in her eyes, waiting to be seen. The woman standing in front of him now has a notebook and a survival instinct, and she's not waiting for anything.
“BB,” you call out.
The air shifts. Between one breath and the next, there’s a displacement, and the pressure changes in your sinuses.
BB stands at the edge of the living room like he's been there the whole time, like he materialised from the wall, which he probably did. He's more put together than the last time you saw him. His face reset, the fissures sealed, the eyes back to Bobby's blue with only a thin ring of darkness at the outer edges. The black blood is gone. The torn shirt is the same, but he's cleaned the rest, reassembled the human costume with great care.
He looks at you and his whole body orients again. That magnetic pull, that compass-needle pivot, his weight shifting forward onto the balls of his feet, his chin lifting, his eyes searching your face with a hope so raw it makes your heart ache.
Because you called him. And the part of BB that lives underneath the fury and the ancient power and the territorial instinct—the part that learned to kiss you in a kitchen and asked am I doing it right and pressed his lips to your forehead because you taught him that tenderness—that part heard his name in your voice and came running. And he’s standing in front of you now, practically vibrating with a desperate, transparent hope that calling means forgiving.
It doesn't. He can see that too. The hope flickers. Dims. Holds, just barely, at the edges.
“I need you to take Bobby and Kat out,” you tell him calmly. The survival voice. “Back to the real world. Through the wall in Clark's basement.”
BB's expression morphs. A crease appears between his brows, a tightening at the corners of his mouth. He glances at Bobby, at Kat, and the glance carries a weight that isn't quite hostility. Closer to resignation.
“I can't,” he says.
“BB—”
“The path is gone.” He says it plainly, without the smooth, closed expression he wore when you asked if he knew Bobby was looking for you. “Entity X destroyed sections of Level 0 during the fight. The corridors between here and the adjacent entry point to the storage basement on Level 0 are collapsed. The hum no longer reaches those sections. They've been severed from the level entirely.”
You can feel everyone staring at BB as you absorb his words.
“Then find another way,” you say. “There are other exits. Other entry points. You've said—”
“The only feasible exit I can guarantee right now is the M.E.G. outpost.” BB's eyes are on you. Only you. Bobby might as well be furniture. “The one on the far side of Level 4. But the direct path from here is gone. We'll have to go through the Poolrooms, and cut across to Level 4 through the threshold at the deep end. From there it's a straight corridor to the outpost, but that corridor runs through a section of Level 4 that's been unstable since the cascade.” He pauses, weighing his words. “The Poolrooms should be passable. Level 4 is the risk. Entities might shelter there because the layout gives them cover. Under normal conditions it's manageable. Right now, with the aggression spike, it'll be hostile.”
You run the route in your head.
Level 974 to the transitional stairwell. Through the Poolrooms, warm chlorinated water and blue tile, a level you've mapped partially, three pages of the notebook dedicated to its spanning layout and the way sound carries across the surface.
You know the Poolrooms. BB took you there multiple times. You used them in the past for hygiene and a change of scenery both.
The water was warm, and the light was washed-out blue, and nothing lived in it that wanted to hurt you, at least not then.
From the deep end threshold into Level 4. The endless office complex, the one that looks like every corporate building you've ever been in hollowed out and stretched to infinity. Dark. Echoing. Full of cubicles and conference rooms and hallways that dead-end without warning.
You've only been there once, briefly, and your notes on it are thin at best.
Half a page, a rough sketch, a warning symbol in the margin.
“How far?” you ask.
“Through the Poolrooms, it's distance without danger. Level 4 is the gauntlet. Maybe an hour on foot, if the path holds without shifting and nothing's nesting in the corridor.” BB's expression goes tense, focused. “I'll clear what I can ahead of you. You navigate.”
“Wait, who's M.E.G.? What’s Poolrooms?” Kat’s voice floats over from the table, cautious but steady. “What even is that?”
“Research group,” you reply, turning to her. It's the first time you've spoken to her directly without anger in your voice, and you can feel the shift, the effort of treating her like a person instead of a scapegoat to your jealousy. “Explorers. They study this place. Map it. They've been operating down here for… I don't know how long. But they're organised. They have resources.” You pause. “I think they can be trusted. It might be the safest option.”
Kat nods, quick and decisive. The relief on her face is visible. Not at the thought of leaving you behind, or at winning some unspoken competition, but at the prospect of a plan. A structure. An exit with a name and a direction and people on the other side who might know what they're doing.
Kat is a practical woman in an impractical situation; you can tell as much, and the offer of practicality is the first solid ground she's stood on since she climbed through a wall in Clark's basement.
“Fine,” Bobby says quickly, his voice rough. “M.E.G. Great. Let's go.” He pushes off the table. “All of us.”
You inhale deeply. “Bobby.”
“I said I'm not leaving without you.” Louder. More determined. The Bobby-edge again, the blade under the casual, except there's no casual left. It's all blade now, all sharp. “I'll go with Kat. But I'm not walking through some—some exit and leaving you in this place. I'm not.”
BB's lips peel back. A flash of teeth behind the Bobby-mask, involuntary, predatory, the territorial snarl surfacing before he can catch it.
The sight of Bobby refusing to leave you, refusing to relinquish, insisting on staying close to the thing BB considers his triggers something primal in the entity underneath.
He catches it at once, swallowing over it. His lips close over his teeth, jaw clenching painfully. He doesn't speak. Just stares at Bobby with the flat, unblinking intensity that tells you he’s choosing, with considerable effort, not to put Bobby through another wall.
Bobby, to his credit, ignores him. Pointedly and aggressively, with that specific brand of human stubbornness. Bobby will not look at BB. Will not address BB. Only pretend that the thing wearing his face is not standing six feet away radiating enough barely-contained fury to crack plaster.
This is Bobby's version of control: the refused glance, the turned shoulder, the full-body declaration that you do not exist to me deployed by a man who’s terrified and is handling it the only way he knows how.
BB turns to you.
His expression changes immediately. The snarl evaporates. The territorial fury, banked. What replaces it is… you haven't seen this expression on him before. Grim. Drawn.
“The Backrooms are more dangerous than they've been in—” He pauses, choosing a unit of measurement you'll understand. “A very long time. Entity X's effect on the other entities hasn't fully dissipated. Level 4 will be a problem. The interior section between the threshold and the outpost is normally dead space. Empty offices, dead lights, nothing worth hunting in. Right now it's contested. Things are sheltering in the cubicle rows and conference rooms because the layout gives them cover, and they're angrier than they should be.” He twists his head, and you hear a crack follow the near reptile movement. “I'll move ahead. Clear what I can. You bring them through behind me. Move only when you’re certain, and stay together.”
You look at him. Really look, for the first time since earlier. Past the anger, and the betrayal, past the closed-off face and the too smooth expression and the omission that restructured everything between you. You look at BB, and you see—
He's thinner somehow.
The word isn't right, but it's the closest you have.
The Bobby-suit fits differently. Looser. The cheekbones more prominent, the jaw more defined, the chain at his rebuilt throat sitting lower against collarbones that press closer to the surface than they used to. He looks worn in a way that has nothing to do with clothing and everything to do with consumption.
And you understand, then, that the fight with Entity X and the sustained lockdown and the perimeter patrols and all the emotional turmoil earlier have been drawing from a reserve that isn't infinite.
As if even ancient things have a fuel line and his is running lower than you've ever seen it.
You choke the worry back. Push it down. Below the anger and the hurt, into a place where the things you can't afford to feel right now go to wait.
“Fine,” you say. “The M.E.G. outpost. Through the Poolrooms, across Level 4.”
You turn to Bobby and Kat. Bobby is standing by the table with his arms crossed and his jaw clenched rigid, staring at a random spot just past BB’s shoulder.
“Grab anything useful,” you instruct. “The almond water Mr. Kitty gave you if there's any left. Take that, don't spill it. Anything you can carry that isn't too heavy.” You glance at Bobby, stopping him in his tracks when he tries to approach you, his mouth open. “We're leaving right now. Not in ten minutes. Not after another argument. Now. Every second we stay is a second Entity X might come back and cause more damage.”
Bobby sucks in a breath, but the argument dies on his tongue. You watch it happen. He could spit back a thousand arguments, but you’re the one speaking and he hears the authority earned through months of exploration, notebooks, and close calls.
He doesn't trust the Backrooms. He doesn't trust BB. But somewhere underneath the hurt and the anger and a thousand unspoken things, Bobby Franklin still trusts you.
He grabs the water from the table without a word, shoving it in his jean pocket. His camera is gone—left on the floor in the junction room on Level 0, the first camera Bobby has ever abandoned—and his hands look wrong without it. Empty. Painfully exposed. Like a man missing a limb he didn't know was prosthetic until it was gone.
Kat gathers the remaining almond water, tucking what food she can into her hoodie pockets. Practical. Quick.
“Let's go,” you say.
You don't look at BB or at Bobby when you say it. You look at the door, at the path beyond it, at the route in your head that threads from 974 through the transitional stairwells to the Poolrooms and across Level 4 to the outpost, and you start walking.
They follow.
“Stay close to me at all times. Don't touch the walls and don’t trust any voices you might hear.”
Your voice rings flat. Instructional. Bobby and Kat fall into step behind you. Bobby first, Kat behind him, the formation you established at the threshold of Level 974 and haven't had to explain because the hierarchy asserted itself the moment you started walking.
You lead. They follow.
The notebook is open in your hand, a pen gripped in your other, and you're annotating as you move. Small marks in the margins, corrections, new landmarks added to half-finished maps.
The stairwell between 974 and the Poolrooms is narrower than you remember. The lights are different. Dimmer. The hum is carrying a frequency you've never heard before. A low, dissonant undertone, like a second voice buried beneath the first, and you don't like it.
Something skitters in the walls.
The sound is dry and rapid, claws or teeth or something with too many joints moving through a space between surfaces, and it tracks your group for three corridors before fading into the deeper dark.
Bobby's breathing changes behind you. Faster. Controlled, but faster. He's holding it together for now, jaw locked, hands fisted, the physical performance of calm layered over a body that is screaming at him to run.
Kat grabs the back of his shirt, her knuckles blanching from how hard she grips. He doesn't shake her off.
The stairwell descends, the air changing the lower you go. Warmer, carrying a chemical sweetness that prickles in your nose and coats the back of your throat. Chlorine.
The smell of it hits your chest like a memory: public pools in the valley, summer afternoons, the way the chemical tang used to cling to your hair for days. Except this chlorine is wrong. Too sweet, too warm. Like the Backrooms took the concept of a swimming pool and replicated it from the smell up, getting the details slightly off.
“What is that?” Kat wonders from behind Bobby, her voice raspy.
“Chlorine,” you answer. “We're close to the Poolrooms.”
“Right. The Poolrooms."
You don't answer. The stairwell opens up, and Level 37 unfolds in front of you.
Water. Everywhere. Still, warm, impossibly blue; a type of blue that doesn't exist in nature, that sits somewhere between swimming pool and bioluminescence, casting its light upward onto tiled walls and low ceilings and pillars that descend into the water at regular intervals.
The room is vast, the ceiling dipping low. The combination creates a sort of compression. Intimate and infinite at the same time, the sense of a space that goes on forever in a room you can almost touch the top of. The water is clear to the bottom. The tiles beneath it are white, clean, pristine, stretching into a distance that the blue light eventually swallows.
No sound except the dripping water. The gentlest possible lapping against tile, rhythmic, hypnotic, the sound of a surface that is barely being disturbed by something you can't see. The hum is different here. Softer, rounded, the dissonant undertone from the stairwell dissolved into sound almost musical.
The Poolrooms absorb aggression the way water absorbs heat. BB was right. Nothing agitated shelters here.
“Jesus Christ,” Bobby says quietly, staring at the water with wide-eyed awe.
You wade in first, and the water is mercifully warm. Body temperature, lapping at your ankles, then your calves, then your knees as the floor descends in a gentle gradient. Your bare feet find purchase on the tiles below.
You've been here before and know the depth map. There’s shallow sections that hug the walls, and the deeper channels between the pillars which intercut with the point near the centre. That’s where the floor drops and the water reaches your waist, the blue light intensifying until the whole room looks like the inside of a sapphire.
Bobby and Kat follow behind you. Slower, less sure.
Kat gasps when the water reaches her thighs. Bobby is silent, wading after you without a word. He scans the surface, the pillars, the low ceiling, and you can see him searching for threats the way you used to. With that raw, untrained hypervigilance you had in the beginning when you could tell something was wrong but didn’t have the vocabulary to describe what.
You navigate by the pillars. Third from the left, then straight, then angled right toward the far wall where the tiles change colour. White to grey to a faint, barely-visible green that marks the deep-end threshold.
BB showed you this path. BB walked it with you, his hand at your back, his cool skin a contrast to the warm water.
And BB's presence now is a pressure at the edges.
You can't see him. Haven't seen him since you left 974. But you can feel the evidence of his passage all the same. A corridor that should have been obstructed, clear. A sound in the distance that starts hostile and cuts out abruptly.
Then a silence that follows when something deadly, fast and ancient has moved through a space and left nothing alive behind it.
He's ahead of you, running interference, clearing the route the way he said he would. And even through the hurt, the reliability of it—the kept promise, the maintained commitment to your safety—swells a lump in your throat you can’t quite swallow over.
Behind you, Kat mumbles something, a joke maybe, chuckling weakly even when Bobby doesn’t join in. His reply is swallowed by water churning around your waist.
“How long did it take?”
You say it without turning around. Your voice carries across the water, bouncing gently off the tiled walls, and the acoustics of the Poolrooms give it a quality that sounds almost peaceful, almost conversational.
Bobby's wading pauses. A half-step. Then he catches up. “What?”
“Before you slept with her.”
Behind Bobby, Kat makes a small, indignant sound, an inhale that she catches in her throat, and then silence again. Just the three of you wading through water in a room that shouldn't exist.
You wait for the usual: the blade, the joke, the easy redirect, maybe even anger. But he surprises you again.
“Fifteen months.” The damaged vocal cords give the words a rough, scraped quality. “After you disappeared. Not after—not after the store. Not after Clark kicked me out. Months after that. She'd been...” He trails off, water sloshing around his hips. “Kat was just there. Every day. And I was—I wasn't okay. I wasn't anything close to okay, and I thought I’d never see you again. And one night I just—” He pauses, breath catching in his chest, refusing to look at you or at Kat while he speaks. “Fifteen months. It took fifteen months.”
Your stomach turns. A slow, visceral roll, nausea that has nothing to do with the chlorine and everything to do with the number.
Fifteen months of absence before the body you loved pressed itself against someone else.
Fifteen months of grief before the hands that used to find the small of your back in a crowd found someone else's waist in the dark.
You do the math. You can't help it. The inventory brain, the cataloguing brain, calculating: he thought you were dead. Everyone had forgotten you. The tapes were blank. Fifteen months is a long time when grieving. Fifteen months of believing the person you love is gone is a long time.
The math doesn't help. Not even a little bit. The pain blooming in your chest is too blinding and too scalding to lean on logic right now.
You nod. Once. Keep wading, your teeth sunk into your cheek to stop yourself from being petty, trying your hardest to understand.
“Did you?” Bobby asks. His voice is different now, quieter, stripped of the combative edge from earlier, carrying instead a fragility that doesn't suit his face. “BB. Did you—with him?”
“No.”
Bobby exhales. A breath he's been holding since Mr Kitty’s house, maybe longer, released through his nose in a long, shuddering stream. The relief on his face is naked and immediate, and you can see it from the corner of your eye even without turning to look at him.
“I taught him to kiss,” you admit, still staring straight ahead. At the pillars, at the blue, at the threshold approaching in the distance. “But it took months. He didn't… he'd never touched anyone. Never been touched. I taught him to dance first. Then the kiss.”
Bobby lets out a soft, bitten scoff. Air pushed through his teeth, his head turning away, and you brace for the quip, for Bobby's deflection mechanism deploying against the image of his own face learning to kiss from the woman he loves.
But the scoff dies without becoming a sentence. It lacks heat., and it lacks edge. It's just a sound a man makes when he's hearing something that hurts in a way his defences can't react against.
When you glance at him, Bobby's face is sad. Not angry like earlier, just sad.
The anger burned out somewhere in the Poolrooms, extinguished by the tranquil water and the washed light, and what's left is just Bobby. Heartbroken. Worn to the bone by grief and stress. Looking at you in the blue glow with his eyes full and his jaw loose, his whole face creased with emotion Bobby Franklin has spent his entire adult life refusing to let sit on his features unchecked.
He opens his mouth. His lips form the beginning of a word—your name, maybe, or something else, something that's been sitting behind his teeth for eighteen months waiting for you to be close enough to hear it—but you turn away. Keep walking.
The water parts around your waist and the threshold is ten metres ahead, and you keep walking because if you stop, if you let Bobby say whatever he's about to say with that face in this blue light, you will not be able to handle it.
You're not going to have this talk with him now, while Kat is right there.
“We're close,” you say instead. “The threshold is at the deep end. Keep your heads up.”
Level 4 is wrong.
The threshold deposits you in a corridor that looks like every office building you've ever been in.
Fluorescent-lit, drop-ceiling, grey carpet, cubicle partitions stretching into a distance that the lights don't fully reach. It should be mundane. It should be the most boring level in the Backrooms. An infinite corporate complex, all right angles and fire exits that don't actually exit and conference rooms with whiteboards still carrying the ghosts of meetings that never happened.
You've seen it before. Your notes describe it as low-threat, low-entity, dead space.
Your notes are wrong.
The lights flicker. Every third tube is dead, creating pockets of darkness between the lit sections, and the darkness is too deep. A dense, weighted thing. The cubicle rows stretch to the left and right, and the partitions are higher than you remember. Head-height, blocking sightlines, creating corridors within corridors, and the air smells like old paper and burnt plastic.
“Stay behind me,” you whisper, your heart rate picking up even as you fight to keep your tone level. “Single file. Don’t speak above a whisper.”
Your feet carry you through the cubicle rows. Past desks with dead monitors and phones with their receivers off the hook, and coffee cups with something growing in them that you don't look at closely. The carpet muffles your steps. Bobby and Kat are ghosts behind you. Silent, moving when you move, stopping when you stop, their breathing controlled, shallow, and terrified.
There’s sudden movement in the cubicle row to your left.
You freeze. Hand up, the signal you developed on Level 1 with BB, palm flat, fingers spread, stop now. Bobby and Kat stop at once.
The movement continues, a shape passing behind the partition, visible through the gap between the top of the cubicle wall and the drop ceiling. Tall. Hunched. Moving with a liquid, boneless gait that doesn't match any anatomy you've catalogued. It passes through the row parallel to yours, separated by one partition, close enough that you can hear the sound it makes. A wet, clicking respiration, each breath accompanied by a small pop, like a joint dislocating and relocating with every inhale.
It passes, the clicking fading into the background as it goes. You count to thirty before you move again.
Two more corridors follow. You pass a conference room with the door ajar, and inside you spot something that looks like skin draped over a chair. Smooth, pale, and gently rising and falling with a respiration you can see from the doorway. You steer them around it. Wide. Bobby's eyes find it through the gap, and his face goes grey while Kat presses her face into his shoulder and doesn't look.
The evidence of BB is everywhere.
A corridor that ends in a smear of black against the wall. Fresh, wet, still dripping. A fire exit door buckled inward from a force applied on the other side, the metal warped around a handprint that's too large to be human. A section of cubicles reduced to kindling, the partitions shattered, the desks overturned, and in the centre of the wreckage a shape. Crumpled and motionless, its limbs arranged at angles that suggest it was alive when it was rearranged and is not alive now.
You don't let Bobby and Kat see this one. You route them around the long way, through a break room with a vending machine that hums with a frequency that makes your ears ring.
The M.E.G. outpost is close. You can feel it.
A shift in the hum, a thinning of the air that means a threshold is near. The levels get permeable around outposts, BB told you once. The boundaries soften.
You round the corner into a wider corridor—open-plan, the cubicles giving way to a broad hallway with glass-walled offices on either side—and you see the equipment. Monitors. Cables. A mounted camera fixed to the wall at head height, its red recording light blinking steadily. Sensor arrays bolted to the ceiling tiles. Data collection equipment arranged along the corridor walls with the organised, labelled precision of people who’ve been here a long time and plan to stay.
“M.E.G.,” you say, exhaling. The relief that pangs your chest is almost physical. A loosening in your shoulders, a softening in the grip of your hand on the notebook. “We made it. This is their monitoring station. The outpost should be just ahead. We just need to—”
The hands come from behind you.
Three sets. Gloved. They grab your arms, your shoulders, the back of your neck, practised and coordinated.
You're yanked backwards off your feet, and the notebook hits the floor, your spine slamming against a body wearing tactical gear, a muffled voice barking something clipped into a radio, and the hands are everywhere. On your wrists, pinning your arms, dragging you sideways toward a section of corridor you haven't mapped.
These aren't M.E.G.
The gear is different. Same black from the first attack, not yellow. No patches, no insignia, no identification. The faces behind the balaclavas are blank and professional, and they are not studying you. They’re collecting you, the way you'd collect a sample they failed to collect the first time around.
Bobby's scream rips through the corridor.
“GET YOUR HANDS OFF HER—GET OFF—”
He's fighting. You can hear it behind you, the sounds of a man throwing himself at something larger and better-armed, the crack of a fist against body armour, the grunt of impact. Bobby's voice, raw and shredded and operating on pure adrenaline, screaming obscenities that echo off the walls while someone restrains him.
“Leave them,” one of the agents says into the radio, his voice clipped, indifferent. “The woman is the objective. Leave the other two for the others, it’ll buy us some time.”
For the others. The words register with a cold, clinical clarity. Leave Bobby and Kat in a Level 4 corridor swarming with agitated entities and walk away. Leave them to die. Leave them as discarded variables in whatever equation these people are solving, the irrelevant remainder, the human wreckage.
Your rage swells to near blinding.
A sudden, massive, tidal expansion in your chest, filling every cavity, pressing against your ribs and your throat and the backs of your eyes.
The agent's hand is on your arm, and the grip is iron and Bobby is screaming. Kat is somewhere behind you shouting, and these people are going to leave them here to die. And the anger is so total, so complete, so enormous that it bypasses your brain entirely and becomes a physical thing, a vibration, a frequency—
The hands holding you fall off.
You stumble forward. The grip just… released. You spin, expecting to see BB, expecting the displaced air and the black eyes and the sound of the hum—
The agent who was holding you is staring at his hands. What's left of them anyway. His gloves end at the wrist, and below the wrist there is nothing. Smooth and cauterised, the flesh sealed as if the hands were never there to begin with.
He hasn't started screaming yet. The shock is still travelling from his eyes to his brain to his vocal cords.
You turn.
Entity X is standing in the corridor behind you.
The fluorescent lights are red again. That deep, arterial crimson that transforms the office corridor into a living organism. Red light pulses, filling the hallway from floor to ceiling, its matte, leathery skin absorbing the crimson until it looks like the corridor itself has grown a body. The featureless face is smooth and wrong, but then the eyes peel open again at your presence, and the burning yellow fixes on you at once.
On you. Only you. As always.
You stumble backwards, your heel catching a cable on the floor. You barely keep your feet.
Entity X is three metres away, and it reaches for you—the arm extending, elongating, the joints clicking with a sound like knuckles cracking in an empty room—and its chest produces a noise.
Low. Gurgling. A wet, clicking sound that lives somewhere between a purr and the settling of bones, repetitive and rhythmic and deeply, fundamentally wrong in a way that your brain can’t place.
It's a sound without analogue. A sound that a body makes when it has no face to express what it's feeling and must channel everything through the mechanics of its torso, and the sound is fixated. Directed at you.
The audio equivalent of the eyes that never leave.
“Get away from me.” Your voice comes out harder than you expect. Sharper. The fear is there. Your heart is slamming, your palms are slick with sweat, your legs trembling beneath you, but your anger is louder. The rage that swelled in your chest hasn't receded. It's sitting right behind your teeth, and when you speak it comes out as a command, not a plea. “Leave me the fuck alone.”
Entity X cocks its head.
The motion is slow. Curious. The massive featureless head tilts to one side with an almost canine quality. It’s almost the same tilt BB does, just wrong, and for one terrible second the gesture looks interested. Like it heard you. Understood what you meant. Like your anger registered as something other than a feeble attempt at resistance, and the fury in your voice is a thing it recognises, that it wants.
The agents regroup behind you. Three of them. The handless one is on the floor, in shock. The others raise weapons. Compact and military-grade, and open fire.
Entity X doesn't look at them.
The bullets hit its torso and sink into the matte skin like stones into mud, and Entity X's arm sweeps sideways, casual and unhurried, the way you'd brush a fly, and the agent closest to it comes apart.
Messily. The one behind him fares worse. The sounds are wet, almost mechanical and over very quickly, leaving nothing but puddles of gore on the floor.
Entity X does all of it without moving its eyes from you once. Bored. Performing violence with the same disinterested efficiency that a human swats insects. The agents are not a threat, not an obstacle, not even a distraction.
Entity X silences them and returns its full focus on you, and the clicking sound continues in its chest, steady, rhythmic, almost gentle.
BB arrives like a thunder crack.
The air splits around you, the pressure wave alone knocking you sideways. Kat hits the floor rolling, and Bobby staggers into the glass wall of an office.
BB hits Entity X at full force, and the two of them crash through the corridor wall and into the space beyond. Cubicles disintegrate around them, ceiling tiles raining down, and the fluorescent tubes shatter in cascading waves as two things too large for this hallway tear it apart around each other.
BB's hand finds your shoulder. Between one collision and the next, between heartbeats. He's there, beside you, in front of you, his black eyes wild and his damaged face cracking, his grip on your shoulder bruising.
“The outpost. Go. Now.”
You run, reaching for Bobby blindly.
Bobby is already moving, Kat's hand in his, pulling her along, his legs unsteady but functional, his face a mask of focused terror.
You grab the notebook from the floor as you pass it, scrambling on your hands and knees. The three of you sprint down the corridor toward the monitoring equipment, toward the thinning in the air that means exit.
You spot them in the distance first.
Yellow suits and masks on. Four of them, clustered at the far end of the corridor around a section of wall that looks slightly different. Smoother, carrying a faint shimmer that you recognise as the visual signature of a no-clip point.
M.E.G. operatives. Real ones, in their trademark gear, and they're waving at you, frantic, urgent, beckoning you forward with the full-body gestures as the fight behind you intensifies.
Bobby's hand closes around your wrist, pulling you forward, and you're running together, his callused fingers locked on your pulse point.
For about three seconds, it's the parking lot at Clark's store, it's the apartment doorway, it's every moment he should have reached for you and didn't. Except now he's reaching, his hand is on you, now he's pulling you toward safety with a bruising grip that says I’m not letting go—
Entity X's hand closes around Bobby's torso.
The grab is sudden and massive, an arm extending from the wreckage of the corridor behind you, reaching over your head, the joints clicking in rapid succession as it unfolds to its full, telescoping length.
The clawed fingers close around Bobby's ribcage and lift. His hand tears from your wrist. His feet leave the ground. His body rises—up, up, Entity X hoisting him like he weighs nothing, his legs kicking, arms flailing, his face contorted with a terror so complete it erases everything else.
Entity X holds Bobby in the air and looks at you.
The burning yellow eyes, fixed. The clicking purr in its chest, steady. Holding Bobby in one hand the way you'd hold up a lantern, displaying him, presenting him, showing you the man in its grip and watching your face to see what you'll do.
“Let him go!” You slam your fists against Entity X's arm—the matte skin fever-hot and yielding and horrifyingly close to organic—and the contact sends a jolt through your system that feels like recognition, like touching a live wire, like something in Entity X's body responding to something in yours. “Let him go, put him down—”
Entity X peers down at you, his head tilting. Curious. Reading. The same interested quality from before. Your hands are on its arm, and it's letting you hit it, absorbing the blows with the patient stillness of a thing that wants to see how far the anger goes.
It throws Bobby.
A casual, underhanded toss, its wrist flicking, the arm releasing, Bobby's body sailing through the air of the corridor and hitting the wall near the no-clip point with a sound that empties your lungs. He crumples. Slides down the wall. You lurch towards him, but Entity X’s clawed hand closes over your throat, yanking you back toward it.
Kat's scream is a bright, piercing thing that cuts through the red light and the clicking, and the M.E.G. operatives move. Two of them grab Bobby under the arms, a third seizing Kat, who was running toward him, dragging them toward the shimmer in the wall.
Bobby is dazed.
His head rolls to one side, his eyes unfocused, blood from a gash above his eyebrow streaming down the side of his face. But he's fighting.
Even concussed, even barely conscious, his hands are grabbing at the M.E.G. operative's jacket, his body lurching back toward the corridor, back toward you, and his mouth is forming your name.
You can see it, can read it on his lips, the shape of the word you taught him to say in a hallway in high school in your junior year, and his eyes find yours through the blood and the chaos and the red light and for one second the corridor contracts to the width of that gaze.
You and Bobby. Looking at each other across a distance that is about to become permanent.
The M.E.G. operatives haul him through. Bobby's reaching hand—the same hand that dropped a camera for you, that grabbed your wrist, that used to find the small of your back in a crowd and cup your face before he kissed you—disappears through the shimmer, still reaching. Kat follows, and the wall smooths over again. The no-clip point seals.
They're gone.
Entity X stands behind you. The clicking sound in its chest shifts, lowering, a frequency that almost sounds satisfied. It adjusts its grip on you.
BB's fist connects with the side of Entity X's torso.
The impact sends the massive red body sideways, slamming into the corridor wall with enough force to buckle the drywall and shatter every remaining light tube within a fifty-foot radius.
The red light dies, plunging the space into darkness lit only by Entity X's yellow eyes and the faint, colourless glow leaking through the cracks in BB's ruined face.
BB's hand finds your shoulder.
The world folds.
The displacement dumps you onto the grass of Level 14, and the impact is soft, yielding, the earth absorbing you the way the Poolrooms absorb sound.
You land on your hands and knees, and the grass is cool and damp against your palms, and you gasp. Pull air in through your teeth. Your lungs are burning. Your ribs ache from the displacement, from the running, from the screaming, from the hours or minutes or however long it's been since you ate a cookie in the pink bedroom and walked into the worst day of your life.
BB is beside you. On his knees. His hands on your arms, your shoulders, running over you with that focused, diagnostic urgency. He’s checking for injuries, for broken things he can fix with his hands, because the broken things he can't fix are piling up faster than he can count.
His fingers press against your ribs. Your wrists. His eyes search your face with a desperation that’s stripped away the last of the Bobby-mask. What's looking at you is BB, just BB, the cracks in his face leaking that pale light, his jaw pulsing, his mouth pressed into a tight line.
“You're not hurt,” he says. Half-statement, half-question, his hands lingering on your shoulders. “Tell me you're not hurt.”
You shake your head because you can't speak yet.
The breath is still caught somewhere between your diaphragm and your throat, snagged on the adrenaline. On the afterimage of Bobby's reaching hand disappearing through the wall, and the sound of Entity X's clicking purr.
You fall back onto the grass, press your palms over your eyes, and breathe. In. Out. In. Out. The stream somewhere behind you moves over its stones with the gentle, trickling sound while golden light drips over your shaking hands.
It takes minutes. Several.
The shaking subsides in stages. Hands first, then arms, then the deep tremor in your core that's been running since since the red light, since the first time you heard Entity X's clicking in the corridor and knew, with a certainty that bypassed logic, that it was coming for you.
The shaking stops, your breathing evening out. Your hands drop from your face, and the meadow is still there. All of it. The tall grass, the fallen log, the amber sky that never changes. BB sits across from you with his knees drawn up and his forearms resting on them and his face wearing the careful, watchful expression.
You rub your face. Drag your fingers across your eyes, your cheekbones, the tight muscles at your jaw. Working off the edge. Pressing the panic down into the place where it can be stored and processed later, when BB isn't watching, when the aftershocks have enough room to shake without an audience.
“Entity X is gone,” BB says quietly after another moment, testing. His voice is low and rough, stripped of its usual easy warmth. “They retreated. Again. Whatever he wanted—” He looks troubled, genuinely so. “Bobby and Kat are through. The M.E.G. have them. They're out of the Backrooms.”
You nod, staring blankly at the grass between your knees.
“You did it.” Softer now. Almost gentle. The voice from the kitchen, from the dance, from the mornings he'd say hey, baby and the world would shrink to the width of his full mouth. “You got them through. They're safe because of you. And I can—I'll rebuild. The apartment. The sublevel. I'll find Entity X and after I've dealt with it, we can—”
“Why didn't you tell me?”
BB falls silent.
A bird, the same small brown bird, or one just like it, lands on the branch above the fallen log and tips its head and watches you with one bright black eye.
“About Bobby.” Your voice is calm. Scraped clean of anger, clean of accusation. Just the question, unadorned, sitting in the air between you. “You heard him. Through the wall, same as me. For months. You heard him looking for me. You knew he loved me. You knew he was sitting three inches away from the entry point, saying the things I needed to hear.” You look at BB. His face, Bobby's face, the face you touched and kissed and studied in firelight and fluorescent light and the blue glow of the Poolrooms. “Why didn't you tell me, BB?”
BB is quiet for a long time. The bird chirps a few times in the tree above. The amber light paints his cracked and healing face, and the tense silence between you fills with the full weight of every answer he could give and the inadequacy of all of them.
“I heard how lonely you were.” Picking through the words the way you'd pick through wreckage, testing each one before putting weight on it. “Before you came through. When you were alone in the basement, on the late shifts. I heard what loneliness sounded like in your voice. And when you were here—when you cried, when you talked about him, when you said he stopped seeing me—I thought—” He falters, shifting in such an shy, human way you almost soften. “I thought we were the same. That our loneliness was the same. Mine and yours. And that I could—”
“That's not what I asked,” you intone coolly.
BB flinches. His fingers curl against his forearms, pressing into the fabric of his ruined shirt as he ducks his head lower.
“BB. Tell me the truth.”
BB's face visibly contorts with pain, his features rearranging around an admission he's been carrying for months the way you carried your anger. Not smoothing over. Not closing off. Just hurting.
“I knew you still loved him,” he admits, barely above a whisper. His eyes fix on the grass, unable to look at you. “I could hear it. Every time you said his name. Every time you cried about him. Every time you talked about the apartment, the mornings you shared, the way he used to look at you. You never stopped loving him. And I—” His voice thins, fraying. “I thought if you knew he was looking, if you knew he was right there, you'd leave. You'd go back through the wall and I'd—”
He stops, swallowing thickly. The sound is audible. The borrowed mechanism of a throat that doesn't need to swallow performing the gesture anyway because the emotion behind it is real even if the body isn't.
“I know it was selfish,” he adds in a hushed whisper.
You gaze at him blankly for what feels like a small eternity.
“You didn't just withhold it.” Your voice is steady, but your hands are shaking again. Anger and grief coiling together so tightly you can't separate them, can't feel where one ends and the other begins. “You used my loneliness. You heard me at my lowest, and you leaned into it. You built a life around my isolation because as long as I was isolated, as long as I didn't know there was something to go back to, I'd stay. With you. That's not love, BB. That's keeping.”
BB's head snaps up. His eyes are bright and wounded, but the expression on his face is gutted. Sheer hollowed-out devastation of hearing the worst possible interpretation of the best thing he ever did and recognising, with a clarity that makes his whole face crumble, that the interpretation isn't wrong.
“But it's what you did.” Quiet. Final. “Regardless of what you meant. Regardless of how well you meant it. That is exactly what you did. You heard a woman crying about being invisible, and instead of telling her she was being looked for, you made yourself the only thing she could see.”
The amber light falls on his struck face, and the cracks in it have stopped leaking, the damage from the fight slowly closing, and the face that's left is Bobby's, wearing an expression he never wore.
Raw and open, and so deeply, completely sorry that the air around it seems to bend.
“You were happy,” he says quietly. Almost to himself. Like he's testing the memory against the accusation, holding them up side by side to see if they can coexist. “You started smiling again. Laughing. When we walked through the Poolrooms the first time, you laughed at something I said and the sound—” His voice catches. “The sound was the most beautiful thing I'd ever heard. I thought—I thought I was fixing it. The loneliness. The pain. I thought if I could just—keep you safe, keep you close, give you everything he didn't—you wouldn't need to go back. You wouldn't want to. And that would be enough.”
Your eyes burn, tears pressing forward, hot and insistent, and you clench your jaw against them.
Because you can hear his sincerity. The genuine, unperformed, unhuman sincerity. He heard you cry through concrete and decided, with the full weight of its ancient and limited understanding, that the solution to your pain was its presence.
BB didn't think he was trapping you. BB thought he was saving you.
The distinction doesn't make it okay. The distinction makes it worse because it means the thing that hurt you was trying, with every tool it had, to love you well. And its best tool was deception.
“You should have told me.” Tears are falling now, and you don't wipe them. “You should have given me the information. All of it. And then you should have let me choose. Even if the choice was leaving. Even if the choice was him. You should have let it be my choice, BB. That's what love does. It doesn't decide for the other person. It doesn't curate the options to guarantee the outcome you want. It gives them everything, and it lets them choose, and it survives the choosing, even if the choice breaks it.”
BB says nothing. His eyes fix on yours, and his expression is accepting. Terrible, slow, grinding acceptance. The kind that arrives not all at once but in layers, each one heavier than the last, pressing down on whatever passes for his heart.
“I didn't want to lose you,” he whispers, his voice catching. “I'm sorry. I—I didn't want to lose you.”
You sit across from the being who built you a kitchen and taught itself to kiss and pressed its mouth to your forehead every morning so it could lie to you with every tender gesture because the truth would have set you free and freedom was the one thing it couldn't give.
You breathe in, glancing up at the sky. At those breathtaking gradients of gold and amber, laced with violet at the edges. The sky that never changes, the eternal late afternoon of a level called Paradise that exists inside a place that shouldn't exist at all.
You look back at BB.
“Do you know why I stayed?” you ask softly. “In the beginning. When I found out you weren't actually Bobby. Do you know why I didn't run?”
BB's face tightens, and the pain that crosses it is visible, bright hot.
“Because of the face,” he says, low and pained. The words dragged out of him like splinters from beneath the skin. “Because I look like him. Because you love him. Because you wanted him—always him, always Bobby—and I was close enough.”
Your eyes fill. The tears spill over fresh, tracking down your cheeks, and you stand. Cross the distance between you. Close it. Three feet. Two. One. Until you're standing in front of him and he's looking up at you from the grass with Bobby's blue eyes and BB's anguish and the meadow light on both of you.
You touch his face.
Your fingertips on his cheekbone. The line of his jaw. The scar from the cabinet door that happened to someone else's body. Your thumb traces the corner of his mouth. That corner where the grin starts, the lopsided one, the one that's his and not Bobby's.
BB makes a sound. Low. Wounded.
A vibration that starts in his chest and comes through his throat as something between a sigh and a moan. His eyes close and his head turns into your palm, nuzzling closer. Desperate, pressing his face into your hand the way he did the first time you touched him. The sound he's making is continuous, a keening that he can't seem to stop, and his hand comes up and covers yours on his cheek and holds it there, feeling him shake.
“It was never about the face,” you choke out, your voice breaking. The tears fall freely now, and you let them. “It was you. Just you, BB. The way you listened. The way you learned me. The way you held me like I was the first thing you'd ever wanted to hold. The way you asked am I doing it right after kissing me, and the answer was always yes. It was always just you.”
BB's eyes crack open. Wet. Bobby's blue, glassy with a moisture that shouldn't be there, that his body doesn't produce, that has no biological mechanism to explain it… and yet. His lashes are dark and clumped, his eyes full and the expression in them is so devastated, so completely and utterly undone, that you have to look away.
You pull your hand back.
BB makes another sound. Louder. A moan that cracks open midway through and becomes something raw and guttural, a noise that comes from the place beneath the face, beneath the voice, from whatever vast and ancient thing lives at the core of him and is now experiencing, for the first time in its incomprehensible existence, the human agony of being left by the person it loves.
“No,” he breathes. “Please. No, no.”
You lower your head. “Take me to the M.E.G. outpost.”
“Please.” His hand reaches for yours but catches only air. You've stepped back and his fingers close on nothing and his face—Bobby's face, BB's face, the face that learned to smile because you smiled first—contorts. “Don't. Don't leave. You can't—I'll fix it. I'll tell you everything, I'll never keep anything from you again, I'll—”
“BB.”
“—the apartment, I'll make it better. I'll find Entity X and end it, and you'll be safe. You'll be safe forever, I can keep you safe, please, I can—”
You can barely speak. “BB. Stop.”
He stops, his mouth trembling. The word he was forming dies on his tongue. His eyes rest on you, wide and wet, terrified.
“All that's waiting out there is a life that hurt you,” he blurts out, desperate. The words tumble, tripping over each other. BB, who is rarely inarticulate, is now struggling to assemble sentences fast enough to change the outcome. “Illness and old age and people who forgot you and—and a man who didn't see you until you were gone. That's what's on the other side of the wall. You’ll d-die. I… no. Please, no. Not you, not you.”
Your heart is ripping apart. A physical sensation of something in your chest being torn in two directions at once, the fibres separating, the tissue rending.
He's right. He's right about all of it. The world on the other side of the wall is the one that hurt you. The one that made you invisible. The one that let you stand in doorways waiting to be loved and answered with grunts and cold sheets and blank tapes that erased your face. There is nothing on the other side of the wall that is gentle the way BB is gentle, nothing that listens the way he listens, nothing that will press its mouth to your forehead every morning and hold you through the night and learn your name syllable by syllable.
But it's your life. The miserable, broken, painful, mortal thing. Yours.
“If you love me,” you say in a quiet rasp, each word costing a piece of your heart you can feel being subtracted from the centre of your chest. “If you love me the way you say you do. If that promise you made me meant anything at all, or the name I gave you meant anything... then you'll let me leave.”
BB stares at you. The tears—his tears, not Bobby's, the moisture that has no biological origin and exists only because the grief demanded a vessel—tracking down his cheeks, and where they fall the skin glows. Faint. Luminescent. A soft, shimmering iridescence that blooms along the tracks of the tears like bioluminescence, like foxfire, a visible signature of an inhuman emotion marking inhuman skin.
His agony written on his face in light.
BB reaches for your shoulder slowly. His hand is gentle, his touch almost absent.
The meadow folds around you, your stomach lurching. The golden light compresses, narrows, and when the world straightens again, you're standing in the corridor on Level 4.
The monitoring equipment. The cameras. The wall with the shimmer. The remains from operatives are mostly gone. Absorbed by the Backrooms, consumed by the level itself, the corridor healing over the evidence of violence the way skin heals over a wound. A few remain. Dark shapes at the periphery that you don't look at.
The no-clip wall is there. The shimmer and behind it the real world. A place where it rains, and people eat hotdogs and phone calls go unanswered. Where love atrophies through neglect and everyone you've ever known has forgotten your face.
And BB's hand rests on your shoulder, trembling openly. A hand that was built to hold on, that heard you, chose you, kept you, loved you and lied to you, and is now standing in a corridor doing the one thing it has never done.
Letting go.
His hand lifts from your shoulder.
You feel the absence instantly. The place where his palm was goes cold, the last physical connection between your bodies dissolving into air.
“Please,” he rasps behind you, low and shaking, stripped of everything. The charm, the cockiness, the ancient resonance, the hum's harmonic, all of it gone, the voice of a thing that has been reduced to its simplest possible setting: a being, in a hallway, begging. “Please stay. Please don't leave me alone again. Please.”
You turn, walking toward the wall. Your notebook tight against your chest.
“Please.” Louder, more frantic, the word cracking. “I'll be better. I'll tell you everything. I'll never lie to you again. I'll—I can change. I can learn. You taught me how to dance and how to kiss. How to hold you. Teach me this too, teach me how to let you be angry and still stay, teach me how to—”
You keep walking. The shimmer is close now. Five metres. Four.
“Please don't go.” His voice is climbing. Not in volume, in pitch. In frequency. The human register giving way to something else, something that vibrates in the walls and the floor, fillings in your teeth. “Please. I can't—I'll be alone. I'll be alone again. I was alone for so long, and then you were there, and I heard you. You were the first voice in—in—”
The sound fractures. Becomes a keening. A high, sustained, inhuman wail that has no words left in it, just the raw frequency of loss, a being older than language grieving in the only language it has left. Sound itself, vibration itself, the hum turned inside out and made to carry a weight it was never designed to hold.
You stop.
Your composure breaks. Silent tears pour down your face, and your mouth contorts, your chest heaving and you press the notebook against your sternum until it hurts. The keening behind you is the worst sound you’ve ever heard. Worse than the Smiler, worse than Entity X, worse than Bobby's voice saying baby? in a yellow corridor, because this sound has your name in it.
This sound is the noise a heart makes when it's too old and too vast and too full to survive what's happening to it.
You turn and look behind you.
The corridor is empty.
The shimmer on the wall pulses gently, waiting. And the space where BB stood—three metres back, in the corridor, where his voice was—is vacant. Just the flat, beige, infinite emptiness of a level that's been suddenly abandoned.
He's gone.
For all his power. For all the corridors he owns and the entities he's unmade and the levels he moves through like blood through a vein. For all the ancient, vast, immeasurable force that lives inside the Bobby-suit and behind the borrowed eyes and underneath the face he chose because he heard a woman crying and wanted to be the thing that made her stop.
The one thing BB couldn't do was watch you leave him.
You press your hands over your face, and you sob. Hard. A sound that comes from the bottom of your gut and fills the corridor and bounces off the walls and comes back to you changed, louder.
You scrub your face. The heels of your hands grinding against your eyes until white spots swim in your vision. You breathe wetly, straightening, and look toward the wall. The shimmering exit.
You step through.
an: in which everyone has a no good, very bad day ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
Though I am glad that there was an option tha was close to how my glasses actually look
Anyways the conclusion to draw here is that I am the lovable side character who gets killed in the second book (not in the first because I'm not completely stupid, but i won't survive through it all because I'm not that smart after all)
Thank you for the tag @lunardelphox and @thehighvisionary aaand the lovely @questionableaardvark !! This was fuuuunnnnnn i feel so special to have been tagged three times (*^▽^)/★*☆♪
...kinda looks like me...except my hair is..pink and purple and black and well I don't own this hoodie but now I really want to...
the eyebrows aren't that dark irl! and my moles are a little different obviously, my glasses too, but you get the whole picture! anyways, this was fun, thank you!
id like to perhaps invite: @russingonshipper45 @ardanelvilyafeanturi @rrr6867 @gothratkingg @ladysterndust maybe? 🤷🏼♂️
This was really fun! This is as close as I can get to myself, but it is admittedly VERY close.
@smetakovec @kimbapkimi @perlen-gold @kisses-in-the-void @thebdelliumlady @celebenarinya @witch-kiing Maybe some of my mutuals will have fun too. No pressure as always.
Thank you so much @undeadbuddy and @gracefallingart for tagging me <3 this is so much fun and SO interesting!!!
This is as close as it gets and was a lot of fun! :D
Zero pressure tagging @a-dwarfs-dream-of-space @gauntletgirlie @saintstars @kisses-in-the-void @moringottocake @dragonofmordor @mai-komagata @ladyofthegoldenforest and @cilil and, although I know what you look like (but it would be fun to see you in this fashion!) @sauron-kraut
This is as close as I could get! No pressure tags to @strifes13, @daughterofthesunlands, @permanentlyexhaustedpigeon88, @helenvader, @iwanderbecauseimlost, @oh-miniso, @moringottocake and anyone else who would like to participate!
the closest (very very lose) i could get to my real self🧸🎀...the skin could be a bit tanned but they didn't have the shade
why do u look like a kdrama side character (tho i am a side character and cheerleader in my friends' romantic lives, kinda the one who comes up with unhinged stories about their could-be romcom lives)
✿ aerion takes you to summerhall (part three of Here With Me; takes place directly after Don't Leave Me).
✿ 18+
✿ wc: 10.1k (damn)
✿ cw: fem!reader/healer!reader, no y/n, reader is undefined and smart asf, possessive!aerion (like seriously it might be obsessive!aerion too), intense jealousy (guess who from), threats of violence (not to reader), self-inflicted injury (knife-inflicted, blood), tbh dom!aerion, SMUT, oral (m!receiving & f!receiving), fingering, finger-sucking, unprotected piv, rough sex initially, breeding + contraceptive tampering? (he's delusional and unsuccessful don't worry), praise, pet names (sweet girl, etc), pussy pronouns, one (1) pussy slap, light degradation, strong language, a bit fluffy at the end, ser roland and ser donnel mentions bc i love them <3
✿ a/n: part three !!! so many people requested this, so here it is, and i hope you enjoy :)
part one here — part two here
Summerhall appears like a fortress carved from ivory amongst velvet green hills. Large windows glisten and reflect the midday sun, and the gardens tended around are thick and lush. Even the air is cooler out here, fresher than what traps stagnant in the alleys of your home slum. You can’t quite believe what you’re looking at as you clamber from the carriage with a timber-like stiffness in your bones. You clutch your satchel of medicinal supplies, a small trunk of your belongings at your feet.
Ahead of you, Aerion dismounts his horse with a flourish of his black cape. It billows around him like wings, and as he settles, his palfrey guided away by a servant, he spares a look in your direction. The corner of his lips quirk, something near a smile, as he appraises your expression of wonder, your eyes glittering as you stare up at the grand royal residence. Your fingers clutch nervously at your satchel, and there’s a subtle dip in your brow that tells Aerion all he needs to know.
But you’ll be fine here. You have him, after all.
He takes a few steps in your direction before he stops. He freezes, boots crushing gravel. There’s an obvious flex in his jaw as he watches a member of the kingsguard—oh, it’s Roland fucking Crakehall, Aerion immediately thinks—approach you with kind eyes and a disarming smile. Roland says something that snaps you out of your little trance, and you bow your head, saying something in return that makes the smile on Roland’s face split even wider.
Aerion watches you look up at Roland, and the nervous fidgeting of your fingers against the smooth leather of your satchel suddenly stops.
There’s a tick in his chest. A small, dull tug at the bottom of his heart and it sets off in a structured rhythm as he watches you and Roland interact. It has the nerves along his spine standing up, prickling with a heat he’s never felt before, venomous in its leeching through his diaphragm and up into his brain. He can taste it now—jealousy—and it’s sour on his pointed tongue, dripping from his teeth as his lip curls itself into a grimace.
He kicks himself from the gravel and approaches with meaningful strides. He feels the eyes of servants on him, hears the way they skitter out of his way like vermin. They drop their heads and lower their voices, and the tension that hangs treacle-thick in the air makes him feel great. It makes him feel alive.
He calls your name, and your eyes find his immediately. A rumble passes briefly through his aching chest, a proud purr as you respond so obediently to him. He snaps his fingers at a nearby servant then, gesturing to the wooden trunk at your feet. The servant nods, and immediately moves to pluck it from the ground and hurry towards the castle.
You frown. “Aerion, I am perfectly capable of—”
Roland speaks at the same time. “I was already offering—”
Aerion waves a hand, cutting both you and Roland off as though he had shouted at you. The silence is painful in the cool air, and you find yourself clutching your satchel firmly to your chest as the prince draws nearer.
“I will take my witch to her chambers,” Aerion says, and seizes you firmly by the elbow.
You do not dwell on the tightness of his fingers at your sleeve, nor do you dwell on his use of my witch. Instead, you offer Roland an apologetic smile as the prince all but drags you across the threshold, busy servants making quick work of throwing themselves out of his way.
You look around, possibly for someone to help. Not that you had belief anyone could save you from this situation, but maybe someone could at least offer you sympathy. But Prince Maekar was nowhere to be seen; neither were any of the other Targaryen siblings. Although, you think you catch a fleeting glimpse of dirty blond hair disappearing towards the kitchens, but that’s all it was: fleeting.
Aerion hauls you up a wide flight of steps, your footfall muffled by thick carpet. You shoot a glance downward as you ascend, in the general direction of the hall which would lead you, you’re sure of it, to the servants’ quarters. You were technically a servant.
“Your grace,” you begin as he hails you down a long corridor, grip still unrelenting on your arm. “Should I not take residence with the other servants? Surely—”
“You are not sleeping alongside the help.”
You scowl at his tone. “Well, I am the help, your grace.”
Aerion scoffs, pulling you around a corner. There’s another long hall that stretches, lit up by sunshine and hues of green where light passes through stained glass. It’s also empty, and you yelp when Aerion spins around and slams you roughly against the wall. You drop your satchel on instinct, the bag falling to your feet with a clattering of glass bottles—thankfully, not glass breaking—as your hands shoot up. Your palms rest flat to his chest as he presses close to you, one of his hands still on your arm, the other caging you in, propped up against the wall by your head.
“You are not the help,” Aerion begins, voice low. His eyes flit across your face, violet irises bright. “You are my help. You help me. And because you help me—you’re here for me—you will take residence where I tell you, yes?”
Your hands tighten against the red velvet of his gambeson. “I don’t think—”
“Yes?” Aerion repeats, the fingers on your arm clamping down. There’s a bite of blunt nails through the material of your sleeve too, and you draw in a calming breath as you try not to melt beneath the heat of his violet stare.
“Yes, your grace,” you whisper, dropping your head.
Aerion huffs, the hand on the wall shooting across to seize your jaw. You blow out an exasperated sigh through your nose as he forces you to look at him. The pads of his fingers are soft against the bone of your jaw, but his grip is tight. Unyielding.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t hear you,” he says, cocking his head. He raises his eyebrows, imploring, waiting for you to speak again. “Speak up.”
“Yes, your grace,” you echo, louder this time. Your voice carries in a murmur down the hall, and you grimace hearing yourself bounce from the ornate walls.
But it pleases the prince, for he breaks out into a vulpine smile and pats your cheek firmly before stepping back. You release a tense breath, collecting your satchel from the ground as Aerion resumes his hold on your arm and leads you down the hall.
After a moment, he gestures to a door with a torch mounted to the wall nearby.
“These are my chambers,” he tells you, then leads you further down the hall. You pass by several more doors before the hall’s end greets you, where a door sits beneath a large Targaryen banner. He opens the door with a heavy hand. “And these are yours.”
The room is… not small. It’s grand and spacious, with the largest bed you’ve ever seen taking up a considerable amount of space to the right. Tall, latticed windows allow bright light to stream in, resembling ghostly fingers reaching for the Myrish carpet that covers the floor. There’s an empty hearth, plush chairs, and a writing desk nearby too. The desk is bare, and you approach it tentatively, placing your satchel down. As you take off your travelling cloak, draping it across the desk, you notice that your trunk of belongings already sits at the foot of the bed.
“This is excessive…” you find yourself muttering, turning and leaning back against the solid wooden desk.
Aerion looks at you from the doorway. “This is what you get.”
You grip the edge of the desk, looking around. “It’s not that I’m unappreciative, but—”
“Then thank me,” Aerion interrupts, stepping forward. He closes the door. “Say thank you.”
You look at him as he slowly crosses the room. You utter softly, “Thank you.”
“Thank you what?” Aerion stands before you now, trapping you against the desk.
You can feel the heat radiating from his body; the blemishless shine of his pale skin. He leans in close and you can feel his breath ghost across you, tainted with mulberries and hazel.
“Thank you, your grace,” you reply, challenging his gaze.
He grunts, a rough sound from the back of his throat, as he grabs your wrist. You let him steal your hand away from the desk, and you let him press your palm flat to the front of his trousers as he leans in closer. You smell ash and lavender wax soap across his skin. You bite your lip, ignoring the sudden wash of heat through your core, as he gently ruts his hips against your palm. There’s a shift beneath the fabric, and your lips part.
“Say it properly,” Aerion hisses, still looking at you. He runs your open palm against the front of his trousers, and you feel his cock give another jerk beneath the material.
His hand is warm around your wrist, and you wonder if he can feel the thundering of your pulse beneath his thumb.
“Thank you, Aerion,” you whisper, and the lilt in your voice has his hips rolling deeper into your touch. “For the room.”
“Thank me for bringing you here,” he says quickly. He gently moves your hand up and down, and you can feel a tent pitching beneath your palm. “Tell me how lucky you are to be here with me.”
You frown, turning your head, his eye contact too intense. It’s cloying, overwhelming, molten heat that sticks to you the longer you look. You shake your head slightly, muttering, “Aerion—”
The prince’s other hand snaps up and grabs you harshly by the nape of your neck. He forces you to look at him, his other hand continuing to drag your palm across the bulge in his trousers. He looks at you, waiting.
“Say it.” It’s firm and venomous in its delivery.
The heat inside you doesn’t vanish. It swirls deeper, fills you broadly, and your free hand grips the edge of the desk in an effort to stop yourself from trembling.
“Thank you for bringing me here,” you say quietly, and you notice something flash in the violet of his eyes. You continue, “I am… I’m very lucky to be here.”
“With me,” Aerion utters, hand squeezing the back of your neck.
“With you,” you add, a little breathless.
Silence stretches. The distant rustling of leaves seeps in through the windows behind you, and the rush of blood in your ears is loud enough to bring you some sort of comfort. Aerion stares at you, blinking slowly, pupils tracing the lines of your face as he continues to gently move your hand against his covered cock. He’s so close that you can see the tiniest little scar just above his lip—a well-healed blemish you’ve never noticed before.
His eyes find your mouth.
You press your palm harder against the length of him, and he lets out a strained groan, before tipping forward. With his hand still on your nape, he cranes your head slightly so he can bury his face into the crook of your neck. He inhales deeply, the sensation causing a shiver to rocket down your spine. His pelvis presses closer then, trapping your hand between his hips and yours. He groans into your shoulder, mouth against bare skin where the neckline of your dress exposes you.
You feel his teeth sink into your skin: not enough to break, but enough to have you squirming beneath him. You feel him chuckle, then pull away. A string of saliva stretches from the little indents at your shoulder, to his lips, but it snaps when he levels his face with yours. His tongue darts out and swipes across his bottom lip.
There’s a wordless message passed between you.
Your fingers find the clasp of his trousers and you surprise yourself by undoing it one-handed. Aerion seems impressed too: he smiles and shoves his hips forward, rutting against you. You find the ties at his waist next, pulling at the knots as he lets a low groan slip from his mouth. Heat is sticky and stagnant in your stomach, sitting heavy in your core as you undo the ties of his trousers, exposing the linen of his breeches.
He helps you, shoving his trousers down his thighs as you untie his breeches. You need another hand for this, fingers moving deftly, eyes directly down. But you can feel him looking at you still, waiting for you. As you yank the ties of his breeches open, he leans in and presses his lips to the curve of your jaw—a brief moment of intimacy before his mouth opens and he licks like a dog across your pulse.
“Aerion,” you breathe out, tipping your head in an attempt to flee his tongue.
He just chuckles, pulling away and peering down at where you finally push his breeches down. His cock, blushing warm and hard, hangs free. You shift to take it with reaching fingers, but he slaps your hand away. You jerk back, then forward when the gap between you increases, and suddenly he’s guiding you onto your knees by the hand on the back of your neck.
He fists himself as he settles you in front of him, your head parallel to the desk behind you. You peer up at him, hands resting against his thighs, and he peers down at you. There’s a mirror in your expressions: a silent need as you squeeze your thighs together and he grips, white-knuckled, around the base of his cock.
“Say thank you,” the prince whispers, dragging his cock along your cheek. He’s drooling out against your skin, leaving glistening lines in its wake as he smears himself across your lips. He’s warm and solid, skin soft and blushing and pliable as he rolls the shaft across your other cheek too. He grins, bringing the tip to your lips. “Say thank you, sweet girl. Thank me for this cock.”
“Thank you,” you manage to say, gripping the bunched material of his trousers.
Aerion grins, lilting, “Oh, you’re welcome, little witch.”
He bullies his cock between your lips then, and you part them with a grunt. Still grinning, fox-like and stretched across his pride, Aerion pushes his cock deeper into your mouth, feeling over the bumps of your tongue as you lower your jaw to take him deeper. An airy moan leaves him as he grips your neck and feeds his cock down your throat, pressing your face into his pelvis. You close your eyes, screwing them shut as you withhold a gag.
He pulls out, then shoves back in. You manage to open your eyes, tears wet in your lashline as you look up at him. He’s already looking down at you, the smile still there but a lot smaller as he fucks his cock into the heat of your mouth.
“You’re here, in this room,” Aerion begins suddenly, vowels extended through a poorly hidden whine. “For me. You will come to my chambers when you are called upon, no matter the time. You will serve no one else but me.”
You want to argue. You’re a healer of the people. If someone else needed your assistance, it would go against all you believed in to disregard them.
But, of course, you can’t argue. Not just because you’re dealing with Aerion Targaryen, whose wrath sets ablaze like a dragon’s fire, but because you’re choking around the width of his cock, words beat back down your throat.
Instead, you moan around him. The vibrations tremble thick and fast through his cock, and he lets out a hoarse moan.
“For me,” he whispers, looking up and speaking it directly into the ceiling.
There’s a loud knock on the door and your heart drops into your stomach. Your hands squeeze his thighs tightly as he pulls you firmly against his hips, holding you there as he struggles to even his breathing. Aerion waits, and you swallow around his cock, saliva building uncomfortably in your mouth. His fingers tighten around the nape of your neck, a warning, as another loud knock rocks through the chambers.
“What?” Aerion calls, curt and obviously angry.
“Apologies, your grace.” Roland Crakehall. Aerion could murder him. Through the door, the kingsguard continues politely, “I’m looking for the lady.”
“Why?”
“Ser Donnel requests her presence in the main hall,” Roland replies, his voice slightly muffled through the thick wood. “Immediately.”
Aerion looks down at you, and you give him a pointed look. He shakes his head, and you take a gamble: gently scraping your teeth along the sensitive skin of his length. The prince sucks in a quick breath, and you manage to pull yourself from his cock, coughing lightly. Aerion is seething as you fend off his hold and get to your feet, hurrying towards the door whilst wiping your sleeve across your mouth.
You pull open the door and smile at Roland. “Hello.”
“Oh.” Roland bows his head politely. He addresses you by name. “I apologise if I’m interrupting something.”
You shake your head, smoothing your hands down your skirts. “Not at all. Shall… I come with you now?”
Roland nods. “Please. And bring your supplies.”
You nod, quickly rushing across the room to snatch your satchel from the desk. Aerion, hard cock stuffed back in his trousers, reaches a hand out, the tips of his fingers just brushing your arm before you breeze past him.
He grunts, messily tying a knot in the laces of his breeches, shifting towards you with ire flashing in his violet eyes. “Now, wait—”
“Lead the way,” you say to Roland when you reach the doorway once more, ignoring the Targaryen prince looming.
You quickly step out into the corridor and slam the door shut behind you. Roland can’t help himself: he lets out a small laugh as he begins leading you down the hall.
“I’m not sure if he wants to murder me or you,” the knight says plainly, thick with humour. His eyes sparkle as he looks at you, matching the gleam of his polished white armour. “You’re as brave as they say.”
You ignore his first comment with a playful roll of your eyes. Instead, you cock your head. “They?”
“Those who work for the household,” Roland tells you. “Word travels fast, and the woods witch Aerion Targaryen has taken a liking to makes for good conversation.”
“Great,” you mumble sarcastically.
Roland reassures you with a polite smile. “Don’t fret. You are well liked amongst the ranks, and Ser Donnel speaks very highly of you.”
That puts you slightly at ease as you traipse the sun-soaked corridors of Summerhall.
—✿—
As the sun sets, Aerion realises he hasn’t seen you since Roland whisked you away. You had vanished; seemingly slipped into the shadows, or danced off with the wind. He scoured the brightly lit halls, shoving open doors and tearing curtains from their hooks with dramatic flourishes as he peered out windows. You weren’t anywhere, it seemed, and there was a pit forming in the base of his stomach: a heavy stone, almost unbearable in its weight.
Having done three laps of the royal residence, Aerion huffs to a stop near the entrance to the servants quarters: the only place he hasn’t checked. He curses himself for being so ignorant as he stares down the dark, narrow hall that winds itself deep into the castle’s interior.
“Your grace.”
Aerion turns, finding Ser Donnel approaching. The kingsguard rests a hand casually on the pommel of his sword, which sits snug at his hip. He looks at Aerion with slightly narrowed eyes, a flat smile, and the look of a disappointed father.
“She’s in there, isn’t she?” Aerion questions, although it’s less a query because he knows. The shadows of the narrow passageway are thick, and he’d be a fool not to have noticed the way you looked at them when you had first arrived.
Donnel shrugs. “And what if she was? Do you intend to fetch her?”
“Yes,” Aerion replies quickly.
Ser Donnel lets out a mirthless laugh. It’s quick and sharp, and Aerion’s jaw twitches in response. The knight shakes his head too.
“Leave her be, just for the evening,” Donnel says firmly.
Aerion narrows his eyes at the kingsguard, the white of the armour appearing grey beneath the evening shadows and the flickering of mounted torches nearby.
“You sent her there,” Aerion mutters, recalling his little witch’s sudden—and unwelcome—departure from him earlier that day. “What did you say to her?”
Aerion grips the handle of his dagger, which rests comfortably at his side, sheathed in black leather. Donnel notices the movement and shakes his head, breathing out a chuckle. He nods towards the passageway, the air around him shifting.
“A few of the cooks suffered burns preparing supper,” Donnel tells the prince.
“We have maesters for a reason,” Aerion growls out.
Donnel gives him a pointed look. “Yes… we do.”
Aerion huffs, lip curling as he grips the black leather of his dagger. “Do not patronise me, Ser Donnel. She is mine. She is not here to serve anyone else.”
Donnel takes a step towards the prince, armour clanking. He drops his voice, speaking low, “You have already taken her from her shop, and her livelihood, and her people: the least you can do is let her help others while she is here.”
Aerion seethes. “How dare you speak—?”
“You do not need her help at this moment, your grace,” Donnel interrupts. “Please let her be.”
Aerion passes a challenging look to the kingsguard. Never in his life has anyone dared speak to him in such a manner, except possibly his mother or father. Ser Donnel matches Aerion’s glare with a calm look of his own, and Aerion realises that this knight really does care for you. He’s protecting you.
You don’t need protection from Aerion. You’re his.
Aerion spins on his heel and proceeds down the passageway. The firm, metallic footsteps of Ser Donnel behind him only spur him on, and he ducks down the narrow hall like a serpent shifting through stones. He breaks through a doorway and finds you sitting amongst a group of servants, your satchel open and resting in your lap. Beside you, a young woman admires a glistening cream-coloured salve—obviously your work—spread across her forearm, obscuring an angry burn. You hold a small bottle between your fingers.
“This is a natural disinfectant. It’s good for cleaning wounds, on both humans and animals…” You trail off, eyes lifting to find Aerion in the doorway. You swallow thickly, slowly placing the bottle back into your satchel as the servants notice his presence.
They scarper like rats, Aerion thinks, as he watches the group disperse in a flurry of limbs. Many scramble past him, disappearing down the hall, whilst others vanish through another narrow entrance across the room. They leave you alone, perched on the edge of a rickety wooden bed, the straw mattress threadbare and thinning beneath you.
“You grace,” you begin, getting to your feet and hefting your satchel over your shoulder.
“You’ve been hiding from me,” Aerion says.
You shake your head. “No, I’ve been helping—”
“You’re not here to help them,” Aerion spits, crossing the room now. “You’re here to help me, yes? You’re here for me.”
You look past Aerion as he draws within a few feet of you, and the prince turns to see Ser Donnel in the doorway. Your hands shoot out, finding the plush warmth of Aerion’s doublet, but your eyes are still on the kingsguard across the room.
Donnel frowns. “M’lady?”
“I’m alright, Ser Donnel,” you tell him gently, fingers balled in the prince’s shirt. It’s half to keep you grounded as you breathe, smelling cedar and smoke in Aerion’s clothes, and half to keep him in check, for you have a feeling he may lunge at someone. You nod at the knight. “I’m fine.”
Donnel looks between you and Aerion. “Are—?”
“She said she’s fine, did she not?” Aerion spits over his shoulder. “Now, be a good knight and fuck off.”
Ser Donnel, despite the worry flashing across his gently aging features, turns and slips down the hall and out of sight. Aerion was still his prince after all, and he knows better than anyone that the prince is… temperamental.
Aerion turns to you now, his hands finding the satchel on your shoulder. He carefully removes it, wordlessly, eyes near black in the darkness of the room. A small candle, dripping wax mounting at its base, illuminates part of the room, but the shadows here are consuming. They cling to your body as Aerion’s hands find your hips, rubbing up and down your sides, fingers ghosting across the top of your skirts.
You breathe out carefully, fingers loosening in his doublet. You rub circles across his chest, soothing. You pet him like a cat, fingers bending and circling. And he responds like a cat, eyes closing as a purr-like rumble stirs from deep in his chest. You feel the vibrations as he slowly moves you until the back of your calves hit the low bed.
“Aerion,” you whisper, and you mean for it to sound stern, but it’s breathless.
Wood and ash, a smouldering hearth, is what you swims in the air around you as he leans over you, head dipping and finding the bend of your neck and shoulder. But there’s a sweetness in the white flicks of his hair as it brushes against the side of your face, his mouth drawing over your skin. Cedar and blackberry wine, sugared with the smell of sweat.
He says your name in response, muffled as his teeth skim over your skin. He bites again, a firm imprint of teeth, before he sucks hard. It lodges a whimper in your throat, head leaning to the side as your hands grip at his doublet once more. His own hands dip low as he hunches against you, guiding you down, down, down until you’re sitting on the narrow bed. You squeak out, aware that this isn’t your bed and this isn’t your chambers and Ser Donnel is only just down the passage—
“Too sweet for your own good, aren’t you?” Aerion mumbles against your neck as his hands bundle up the material of your skirts. He brings them up to your hips, exposing the clean linen of your smallclothes. He ignores the muffled whimper you let out, your lips pressed in a tight line. He tuts, “Such a good little helper. They just love you, don’t they?”
“Aerion,” you breathe out again, your hands finding his shoulders now.
You feel the working of the muscle and joints as his arms shift to take hold of your smallclothes. His arm is thick and warm between the press of your thighs, but you don’t try to close them—in fact, you part them, shuddering as he pulls the linen away and exposes your slick cunt to the shadows of the quarters. His other hand finds the back of your neck as he picks himself out of your shoulder, lips shining with spit. He angles your head so he can trace the lines of your face with his swollen pupils.
“You enjoy spending time down here?” Aerion whispers as two fingers run down your slit, spreading you apart. He groans at the wet heat and the little moan you try to catch between your teeth. “With the servants and the maids?”
His fingers languidly shift, drawing your folds apart until they press to your hole. He wastes no time either: running a couple of circles around you, he dips his fingers inside you, slowly pulling you apart knuckle by knuckle.
“Yes,” you say around an exhale.
“More than with me?” His fingers crook inwards and your head tips back involuntarily, a hushed moan slipping from tongue to shadow. Aerion cradles the back of your neck, watching you carefully as you slowly settle your head to meet his gaze. You give a subtle shake of your head, and Aerion smiles. “No?”
“No,” you whisper, then bite down on your bottom lip, eyes closing. His fingers press against that perfect spot, your cunt clenching around the digits as something rolls in your tummy, a rope of tension stringing across the front of your womb.
Aerion rucks his fingers in and out of you. The silence of the room is filled with the slick plap-plap-plap of his fingers inside you as his movements pick up. You writhe, whimpering softly, and your fingers grip his shoulder tightly, pulling him to you. He obliges you, chest nearly against yours as he rests his mouth against your forehead. His lips press to the soft skin, not quite a kiss, as he pants against you, eyes fluttering as he feels the hot clutch of your cunt around his fingers. So wet and warm and wanting.
“Does being down here make you happy?” He asks, words breathed out against your warm skin.
You whimper.
“Answer me,” Aerion whispers, but it’s not harsh. It’s pushed out on an exhale and it’s surprisingly gentle. Smothered by shadow, carried away on a light summer breeze.
“Yes,” you manage to squeak out. “Yes, my prince.”
He crooks his fingers as he ruts them in and out. There’s slick dribbling slowly across his bottom knuckles, and there’s small sounds working out of your throat like the mewls from a kitten. His mind swims, cock half-hard and twitching in his breeches, sweat tacky on his forehead as his arm and fingers work.
“Okay,” he begins, pulling his fingers from you. He angles back, and you groan at the empty feeling that braces against you like a chill. Your orgasm recedes and you let out a breathy whine, fingers tugging at his doublet. He shushes you, the hand on your nape pulling you back and laying you on the mattress. “Okay, sweet girl, you can help them.”
You open your eyes properly. “Really?”
“But you will always help me first,” he says, and you’re already nodding. He doesn’t want to share, but he’s doing this for you. He takes his fingers, wet with you, and presses the pads to your lips. “You will help them when I say you can. Not—” he shoves his fingers into your mouth. “—when Ser Donnel says, yes?”
You hum around his fingers, tongue wrapping. He smiles, pleased, pulling them out. He pats your cheek before he shrinks back, parting your thighs. Hefting your hips, the prince bends and settles his face directly against your core. The abruptness of it has you keening, and the moan that leaves you is frighteningly loud. Aerion chuckles to himself as his mouth parts against your pussy, tongue splitting up between your folds, laving over your clit. You mewl, hand shooting down out of instinct to fist his hair. He groans in response as his fingers find your hole again, pushing in with an audible shlick.
“Oh, fuck, Aerion, wait—” You cut your whispered plea off with a moan as his fingers curl. Perfect, precise. It makes your hips grind down, twitching against his face as he licks across you simultaneously. The sounds that leave you, draped in shadow and hushed between the desperate clenching of your teeth, spur him on. You whine, that rope of tension in your lower belly pulling taut. “Aerion, my prince, please.”
Aerion’s other hand is tight on your thigh, dimpling flesh as he keeps it hooked around his shoulder. His head moves, eyes unwavering in their stare over the mound of your belly, the bunched fabric of your dress, the valley of your breasts, and onto your face. You’re the prettiest thing he’s ever seen: eyes fighting to stay open, teeth sunken into your lip. You writhe beneath him, and you’re just so warm. Your cunt, wet and hot; your thighs soft and warm against his ears.
His tongue follows your sounds. The high-pitched mewls you try to hide when he licks over the puffy bud of your clit, or the low keen he feels rumble through you when he spreads your folds apart. Deft fingers push and pull, in and out, until he can see the way your body begins to tighten and tremble. He knows you by now.
The rope inside you frays and you arch off the thinning mattress. You press yourself deeper into his touch as your release snaps through you, fingers tightening in his hair as you cry out his name. It’s loud, and the little candle nearby flickers as the sound bounces off the stone walls. The shadows do nothing to muffle it as you shake, thighs tightening around his head as your pussy clenches around his fingers. The prince groans into you as you whisper his name, his cock painfully hard in his breeches.
Slowly, and with a pained grunt, he pulls himself from between your legs, wiping his mouth against the inside of your thigh. You make a noise of complaint, but he shushes you as he rights himself.
“Should’ve known this pretty pussy’d taste of the heavens,” Aerion whispers, more to himself than you.
You hum in response, reaching down and grabbing your smallclothes where they gather messily near your knees. Aerion shifts back and watches, palm resting over his pelvis, as you pull your undergarments back into place. You sit up, then stand on shaky legs, allowing your skirts to fall back into place. The prince sits on the edge of the low bed, not saying anything. He simply watches you.
“Come now,” you whisper, holding your hand out.
Something lurches in his chest. He takes your hand and gets to his feet. And then he follows you from the quarters, his hand fitting so perfectly into yours, and he doesn’t even bat an eye when they pass by Ser Donnel waiting at the entrance, ever the good knight.
—✿—
Three days later, you open your satchel in search of a small scrap of gauze. Rhae, having toppled from her pony, sits on the stone bench beside you with a small cut on the palm of her hand. Tears wet in her eyes, she watches you as you carefully rifle through your supplies. Butterflies breeze overhead, birdsong filling the garden as the sun shines warmly against your back. In your satchel, you find your roll of bandage, but what you don’t find is your pouch of moon tea. Where it usually sits, amongst your vials and bottles, is empty. You frown to yourself, pulling the bandages out anyway and setting to work.
“Thank you,” she mutters, watching you with glossy violet eyes as you wrap a small scrap of the linen around her hand.
Not long after, you send her on her way. You peer into your satchel then and confirm that yep, you’re moon tea is gone. You look up and around, annoyed. Aerion lounges across the garden, head tipped back with serene bliss stretched across his face, skin glistening like tallow. As if sensing your eyes on him, the prince, without even looking in your direction, simply crooks a beckoning finger.
You huff, but oblige, padding across the soft grass until you reach where he lays.
“Have you seen my moon tea?” You ask him. There’s a nagging in the back of your head. You know exactly where your moon tea has gone.
“Your what?” Aerion opens one eye.
“You know exactly what, your grace.”
Aerion scoffs. “I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“Fine,” you say. “I’ll fetch some more.”
“Fine,” Aerion replies casually, closing his eyes again.
—✿—
That night, he has your face pressed into the pillows of his bed. They smell of him, of a settled dragon, as you suck in short gasps as he splits you apart on his cock. He kneels behind you, mattress dipping beneath his weight as he locks his fingers around the plush of your hips, pulling you back to meet his thrusts. His movements are deep and heavy, the thick reach of his cock nudging towards the base of your cervix as you arch your back for him. You grip the silken sheets either side of you, panting, legs trembling.
You come with his name muffled against feathers, a sob breaking free of your throat as you turn your head to moan through it. Your pussy sucks him in tightly, fluttering with the rapid beating of your heart as you release for the third time since he’d dragged you to his chambers.
The prince groans in response, hips slapping against your arse as he ruts into you, chasing his own high. “Fuck, yeah, ah shit.”
He angles deeper, pushing you further into the mattress, your knees threatening to buckle. A deep-seated moan, thick as stone, fills the room as he pitches forward. Pleasure sits hot in his lower belly, itching at the base of his spine.
“Here it comes, sweet girl,” he grunts behind you, one hand leaving your hip to smooth up the dip of your back. “Take it all—take your dragon’s seed like a good little—”
Aerion knocks forward as he comes, all but flattening himself into you as he falls apart. His jaw hinges around a moan of your name as he spills, cock pumping thick and hot inside you, right up against the plug of your womb. You don’t have the energy to respond with anything else but a loud exhale that snags the end of a whine as it passes through your lips. Aerion’s hips roll himself through it as he empties completely, and even when the movements of his hips still and he’s sticking to you completely unmoving, he doesn’t pull out. The thick of his cock plugs you full as he hovers behind you, hands roaming, kneading, squeezing as he settles back within himself.
And you fall asleep like this: with him stuffed inside you, your back pressed to his sweat-slick chest. Slumber finds you easily, although you wake hours later with a dull ache between your thighs and the soft length of him resting against the cleft of your arse.
Gingerly, you pick yourself out of bed, careful not to stir the sleeping royal, wrap yourself in your cloak, and vanish out the door. You’ve gotten quite good at leaving unannounced.
In your chambers, you find your satchel.
You pause. The fresh moon tea you had picked up that afternoon was gone. You can’t help but roll your eyes, exhaling an exasperated sigh through your nose as you opt for one of your homemade remedies instead, plucking the small vial from its place in your bag.
You know exactly what Aerion is trying to do, and for the most part, it makes you fume. As you uncork your own vial, you stew in your anger: he’s trying to get you pregnant; he’s trying to tie you to him, a tether of flesh and blood. You down the bitter liquid in a few deep gulps and your face scrunches in disgust. It tastes, for lack of better words, fucking disgusting. Sour with fermented tansy, bitter with concentrated mugwort. The moon tea at least tastes a bit better than this.
However, there is a part inside you that grows hot. You place the empty vial back into your satchel, licking the aniseed from your bottom gums. Aerion wants you. His need grows teeth: long, sharp fangs that sink deeper and deeper into your flesh. He doesn’t want to let you go—he can’t let you go. And the thought, as you close your satchel and bundle your cloak tight around your naked body, sits heavy in the front of your mind.
A sticky heat prickles beneath your skin, the feeling of being in the sun for too long. You hurry out of your chambers and back into Aerion’s, taking your cloak off and slipping back into his bed.
So, he’s hiding your moon tea from you. He wants you with child.
You smile at his sleeping form, noticing the way his white eyelashes rest against his cheekbones. You can let him play this game for as long as he wants. He won’t win.
—✿—
Two days on, Aerion leaves his father’s solar and makes for your chambers. A carnal need claws against the hooked bone of his ribs. He needs you.
He pushes open the door of your chambers without so much as a knock, expecting to find you at the desk, or perhaps lounging by one of the grand windows with a book in hand. However, the hearth is cold and the room is empty.
He frowns to himself and heads down the long hall.
He checks the servants’ quarters, startling those who huddle within. They spook, staring at him as more phantom than man as his eyes settle on women who are not you.
“Where is she?” He hisses, and one of the younger women—the woman you had treated for burns, he remembers—raises a shaky hand and points behind her, gesturing in the direction of the gardens.
Aerion nods curtly and departs.
The sun greats him warmly, as does the sound of your laughter, and he physically feels his heart leap in his chest. His need for you has reached his teeth now, and his jaw works as he grinds his molars, gnawing on the desire to sink the points into your flesh. Your thighs, preferably, or the fat of your arse. Although your shoulder works just as well when he’s stuffed to the hilt inside you.
The thought has his cock jerking in his breeches.
Across the garden, you stand amongst blooming carnations, pink petals soft as silk. You rub the tips of your fingers against one—one that Ser Roland fucking Crakehall had plucked and handed to you. The knight hovers by your side, a pleased smile on your face as you speak to him, rolling the delicate flower between your hands. Aerion can’t make out what you’re saying as you gesture to the blooms around you, but Roland is paying close attention: his eyes never stray, his smile never falters, and he nods along as you ramble.
The need inside Aerion sheathes like cat’s claws.
Anger remains. Why can he never seem to keep you for himself? You’re his.
“I know that look,” Ser Donnel says around a tired chuckle, appearing at the prince’s side. He looks down at Aerion, then over at you and Roland. “You must let her have some freedom, your grace.”
“I do,” he spits a bit too quickly. “I’ve let her treat the servants.”
“You have,” Donnel replies, clearing his throat after. “Which was very gracious of you, your grace, but she is a young woman who deserves more freedom than you give her.”
Aerion scoffs, eying the knight suspiciously. “Since when have you ever spoken to me so openly, Ser Donnel? I could have your tongue for that.”
Donnel gives the prince a pointed look.
Aerion shakes his head. “She has freedom. I give her freedom.”
Donnel grunts, unconvinced.
Aerion looks back over to you. You’re bending, plucking another carnation from a nearby shrub, and the curve of your arse beneath your skirts is on full display. Roland ducks his head, preserving some kind of decency between the two of you. When you right yourself, you turn and accidentally bump into the knight, who reaches his hands out to steady you, fingers on your upper arms.
Aerion’s jaw twitches.
“Your grace…” Donnel warns, low and father-like, and it reminds Aerion, for a split second, of the day he first met you: the day when Ser Donnel had been taking too long in a healer’s shop. A healer the knight insisted was the best in all of King’s Landing.
Aerion ignores the knight though. Lightning quick, he reaches down and plucks Donnel’s knife from his side, ripping it from its sheath in one smooth movement. Before the kingsguard can even react, the prince slices the blade across his own forearm, ivory giving way to crimson. Blood ribbons over his skin as he hands the knife to a gaping Ser Donnel.
Aerion calls your name, approaching with one hand pressed to the finger-length wound on his inner forearm. You lift your eyes, smiling as the prince approaches, but it quickly vanishes when he presents you his arm.
“Oh!” You jump away from Roland and immediately take Aerion’s arm in your hands, the carnation you had been holding fluttering to the ground. Your touch is warm, soft. Caring. “Aerion,” you breathe, shaking your head. “What’ve you done to yourself?”
“I need your help,” he tells you, ignoring your question. He lifts his gaze and gives Roland a firm look. Roland shifts uncomfortably, before ultimately looking away.
You’re nodding before he even finishes his short sentence. “Okay, okay, come on.”
You take gentle hold of his wrist and guide him away. He spares a look at Ser Roland, and then another at Ser Donnel. Both read much the same: Aerion Targaryen gets what he wants.
Back in the sanctuary of your chambers, he sits on the edge of your bed. Clean, white sunlight fills the room and a pleasant coolness sweeps in from where one of the large windows sits open a crack.
You bandage his wound silently. And he watches you the entire time. You sit beside him, fingers wrapping, and he watches you with violet eyes glossy and nearly unblinking. There’s a heat in his gaze like the brush of a candle flame. You can feel it against the skin of your face, and you wonder then if the silence in the room is amplifying the hammering of your heart against your sternum.
“Don’t look at me like that,” you tell him finally. The silence is too heavy.
“I’ll look at you however I want,” he replies simply.
He cocks his head, dipping slightly to speak. He’s imploring, begging you to look at him, but you resist as you fasten the scrap of bandage into place. A beat passes, and he speaks again. He speaks your name, and it’s soft. Too soft for Aerion Targaryen. Too soft for a dragon’s tongue and teeth.
You relent, looking at him as you place your spool of bandage aside. Your hands fold together in your lap. It’s there again, the silence. His eyes dart across your face, feature to feature, and you see his pupils expanding the longer he looks at you.
“You’re such a pretty girl,” the prince whispers, and the hand of his non-injured arm finds your cheek. The backs of his knuckles trace across your skin, up over your cheekbone; a sweep of a raven’s wing, no scales or spines. You can smell the ash, the fire and the cedar and the blackberry wine, but you don’t see a dragon. He breathes out slowly, hand flipping so he can run the pads of his fingers down the side of your neck. “My pretty girl…”
“Aerion, don’t…” You whisper, watching the point of his tongue find the corner of his mouth.
He doesn’t register your words as his hand finds and cups the base of your neck. “Gods, you always take such good care of me, don’t you? My sweet girl, so smart…”
You wait for a mock, a jibe, a force of his hand against your thundering pulse. But it doesn’t come, and the anxious weight in your chest quickly trades places with the needy weight in your stomach.
“What would I do without you?” He asks, hand travelling from your neck and over your jaw. His thumb presses to your lips. Words evade you. You let him press the tip of his thumb against the corner of your mouth. He continues, voice low, “What would you do without me?”
His hand shifts then, cupping your jaw and bringing your face forward. He carefully presses his lips to yours, the motion tender. And his lips are soft against yours. Years of care within castle walls; years of healthy food and drink at banquets; years of being coddled by the powers of coin and gemstones. A prince of the realm.
But his movements begin hard. He holds your jaw tightly now, coaxing your mouth apart as his lips move, and he groans against you when you obey. Your eyes flutter closed and your hands, once on your lap, shift to his chest and shoulders. Aerion makes another deep sound before he angles further inwards and his tongue graces between the split of your lips. You oblige him once more: parting with an airy whine and allowing the point of his tongue to slip over your teeth. Your tongues meet as you try and push back, need growing white-hot. You fist his doublet, pulling him tighter against you as his free hand sets on your hip.
You move like you’ve both been practising. Aerion pulls you up, the both of you standing. He breaks the kiss with a pained whine and spins you around so quickly you almost lose your footing.
“My prince,” you whisper as his mouth finds the side of your neck as his fingers—quick and experienced—begin unlacing the threads of your gown. You arch your neck into his touch, feeling the pinch of teeth. “Aerion.”
In seconds, you feel your bodice loosen around your chest and torso, and you help him by slipping out of the sleeves and kicking off your shoes. The dress pools at your ankles, and you kick it away as the prince spins you again and slams his mouth back to yours. This one is harsher, faster. He’s licking over your teeth like he’s committing your taste to memory, and you can’t help but whine as he kisses you again and again and again.
You tug at his doublet, and he gets the message. Parting from you, silence stretches thick as he throws the garment over his head. His tunic follows as your hands find the laces of his breeches. You easily pull the knots apart, and he discards himself of his boots. You lift your head and slam your mouth back to his, and he groans in surprise, one hand cupping your cheek, the other helping you in pulling the ties of his breeches apart.
Your movements are hurried, and when you get his breeches open, you break the kiss and try to drop to your knees—but he stops you. With his hand on your face, he urges you back to him and kisses you. You whine, pulling out of the kiss, and now you’re both panting.
“Aerion,” you breathe, but he’s not listening.
He grabs the material of your chemise. “Arms up.”
You listen, and he pulls the garment off your body. It flutters away and the prince lets out a long-winded moan that sets your core alight. You can’t help but squeeze your thighs together as he looks you up and down, eyes glazing over.
“My pretty girl,” he utters, dipping to kiss you again. Your tongues meet, passing ash and berries and sugar, as he guides you onto your bed.
You move as though you’d done it all before. You shuffle back and he chases you, mouths barely leaving, barely pausing in their movements. When he gets you flat on your back, Aerion pulls away and his hands immediately find your tits. Kneading, rolling your hardening nipples beneath his thumbs. Then, they travel, skimming over your sternum, your ribs, and down your tummy.
“Here she is,” the prince coos as he parts your thighs. One of his hands massages the pliable flesh there, the other grips the base of his cock. He’s hard, tip a bruising red and leaking from the slit, pearling and rolling down the vein on the underside. Your throat works around a moan as you watch him, his eyes on the slit of your pussy. “My prettiest girls.”
You moan. “Aerion.”
“Don’t start,” Aerion mutters as he pushes the head of his cock against you. You moan again, embarrassment crawling up your neck as you feel how wet you are—you feel the cool slick webbing between your folds as he parts you, the movement too slow, too gentle. Aerion chuckles as you squirm. “Oh, she’s wet. M’gonna slip right in, aren’t I?”
This is the Aerion you’ve come to know.
He chastises you as he drags the head of his cock up and down your slit, coating himself because, as much as you burn from the inside–out, he’s right. You’re soaked, cunt clenching around nothing as you lay back completely bare for him. For him.
“Gods above, she’d be worth more than a few gold dragons, wouldn’t she?” The prince whispers, almost in disbelief, as he slowly pushes the leaking tip of his cock inwards. You suck in a breath—no stretch of his fingers, no circle of your clit—as your cunt parts around him. He groans, “But—oh, fuck—b-but I’m the only dragon you need.”
If he wasn’t spearing you on the thick of his cock, pushing in and splitting you apart with a lithe string of moans falling from his soft lips, then you would’ve rolled your eyes. You would say something to quell his ego, but you can’t. You simply moan, a desperate and loud sound that rattles through your skull, and arch. He leans over you as he rolls his hips, bottoming out with a moan of your name.
Then, he bends. His mouth is on yours like he can’t get enough. And, in all honesty, neither can you. Your hands find the back of his head, threading through white strands and tugging as your teeth clash and your tongues meet. Aerion grunts, hoisting your thigh up around his hips as he pitches forward, then shrinks back. You gasp out of the kiss when he notches the head of his cock just inside you.
And doesn’t move.
Sunlight spills across your joined bodies. Your nails scrape along his scalp causing goosebumps to appear along his arms. He pants like a worked hound, eyes on your face as he feels your pussy fluttering around his tip. Begging for it.
“You’re perfect,” Aerion whispers suddenly. It tastes like I love you on his tongue, but he knows that’s impossible. You’re perfect because you’re here. With him. Doing as he says. Aerion Targaryen doesn’t love. He continues, “You’re perfect and you’re mine.”
He doesn’t have the patience in waiting for your response. He thrusts back in with a curl of his spine. It’s rough and hard and it knocks the wind from your lungs. The sound that leaves you is distressed: a broken mewl as a bruising ache festers low in your stomach. But as the prince moves in and out, setting a rhythm that rocks you into the mattress, the pain subsides and is instead replaced by that simmering heat you’ve become all too familiar with.
“Oh, g-gods,” falls from your mouth as you take both hands and seize him by the shoulders. “Aerion, my prince, oh—”
You press little indents into his shoulders as you rock beneath him; the angle he’s made of you, with a hand on your thigh, driving him deep towards the plug of your cervix. He pries you apart so effortlessly with both his words and the length of his cock.
“That’s it, just like that,” Aerion grunts as he fucks you. Sweat glistens high on his forehead and there’s a light blush over his cheekbones as he drives you into the mattress. The fingers on your thigh squeeze, dimpling the flesh as he groans. “Taking your prince’s cock like an absolute dream, little witch.”
Heat moves through your body like steaming water. It coils tight in the pit of your stomach, sitting heavy behind your navel as he hits that perfect spot inside you over and over. You grip him with tightening fingers, pussy clenching around the thick of him. Your thigh on his hip presses inward, driving him closer to you as his pelvis meets yours.
The mattress groans slightly beneath you as you both rock. Dappled sunlight blurs through your lashes as you look up at him, whining when he dips his head again to kiss you. You take it with kiss-bitten lips, opening for him while he grunts. The wet grip of your cunt around him is silken soft, and it draws his thoughts away as his mouth moves messily against yours. You snake a hand to the nape of his neck and hold him to you as his hips roll deeper.
“Aerion,” you mutter against his mouth. You’re not kissing anymore. It’s an open press of lips as you both grunt and mewl and take what you need.
“Say it like you mean it,” he mutters back, the tip of his tongue flicking serpent-like over your parted lips. He pulls back slightly so he can shift his spine and push his hips further against you. “Say my name when you come, sweet girl, c’mon.”
Blood replaced by a golden-hot ichor, you tip your head back as you tremble. Your release builds hot in your veins and you’re right there, bathed in sunlight, as you’re taken apart from the inside–out by a prince of the realm. Your fingers scrape down his front as you arch off the bed, moaning—airy and wanton and loud—as you come.
“Aerion—!” The syllables are rich and honey-sweet in the warm summer air of your chambers. Your entire body trembles, limbs tightening as it takes hold: a gold-fingered grasp around your diaphragm as your moans turn to whines.
Aerion groans, smiling to himself as your cunt clenches tight around the width of him. Muscles pull taut, fluttering with your beating heart, and it gushes too—he can feel it, hot and slick as he rolls his hips, a thin white ring around the base of his cock. The clutch of your pussy around him, and the little whines you taper off with, some battling around whispers of his name, have the tension in his belly and spine contracting.
He screws his eyes shut, muttering to himself, “Oh, sweet girl, my sweetest girl…”
He thinks of spilling inside you. He thinks of filling you with his seed and watching you grow round with his child. His poor little woods witch, pregnant with a bastard child but oh, how he’d look after you. You’d never leave his side. You’d be spoiled beyond reason.
“F-Fuck, oh fuck,” he curses at the thought, cock jerking inside you. You whine, fizzling down from your release, fingers tracing lazy circles across his chest. He opens his eyes at the sound, gazing down at you. He coos, “Oh, don’t cry yet, little witch, your prince is here. Your dragon’s right—fucking—here—”
You choke on a moan. You hadn’t noticed a tear slip from the corner of your eye.
He speaks around heavy, rolling thrusts, cock knocking up deep until you feel his body shudder beneath your touch. He groans, thick and leonine from the back of his throat, as his head dips down one last time.
The prince kisses you as he spills right up against your cervix. A low utter of your name passes from his mouth to yours as he licks over your tongue, his cock jumping inside you as he comes. Thick, hot ropes pulling deep from his being, and the weight of his orgasm has him collapsing half on top of you as he continues to spill. The pressure on your belly and the angle at which your legs part around his body makes you gasp, then whimper, but the prince licks the sound before it touches sunlight.
Aerion picks himself out of the kiss, sitting back on his haunches. You pant, hands gripping the sheets now as he slowly pulls his cock from you. He watches himself drool out of you. The feeling makes you squirm.
“Uh-uh, don’t be like that,” Aerion whispers, one hand coming to rest on your lower belly. He presses down firmly, and the throaty whimper that leaves you is completely involuntary. His other hand collects his seed from the curve of your arse, using two fingers to stuff it back into your cunt. You whine, and Aerion shushes you again. “Fussy girl. Can’t let it go to waste, can we?”
You bite your lip and stare up at the ceiling as Aerion curls his fingers into you. Your legs still bracket his hips and you can feel the ash-licked warmth radiating from his pale skin.
His fingers stretch you, curling and splitting against the silken walls of your cunt. They reach deep too, and after a moment of holding back your whimpers, you feel a prickling heat reappear beneath the press of his hand. Your legs shake before you can say anything, and the heat builds and builds as you attempt to lift yourself onto your elbows.
“A–Aerion, wait, wait—” You stutter out, then fall back onto the mattress as another orgasm rockets through you. It’s sharper, hits you in the base of your lungs and forces sounds from you you barely recognise as your own.
He watches you come undone again with a satisfied smile on his face, his softening cock giving a feeble twitch against his thigh. Your pussy squeezes around the thick push of his fingers, and he strokes you through it, pushing his cum right up towards your womb. The hand on your tummy gives you a gentle pat when you quit your shaking, and he carefully pulls his fingers from you, watching the way your slick and his seed webs between the digits.
You watch, vision blurred by your back-to-back orgasms and the early afternoon sunlight, as his tongue unfurls from between his kiss-bruised lips. He licks his fingers clean in a few curling movements, and you feel something jump in your belly, a flip beneath the press of his hand.
“My prettiest girls,” the prince whispers, wiping his wet fingers on your inner thigh before giving your pussy a quick pat—the sudden pressure making you jolt against the mattress—and manoeuvring himself beneath the sheets.
He helps you with him, and after a moment of silence, you’re both tucked beneath the silks of your bed. You don’t say anything as he pulls you to him, tucking your body against his. But you do look at him as he rests against the pillows with his eyes closed. You admire the way little orbs of sunlight dance across the bare skin of his chest, shoulders and neck. You can’t help yourself: you reach up and trace the dappled light with your fingers, trekking up the side of his neck until you reach the curve of his jaw. His pulse jumps out to meet you.
He opens his eyes and peers at you sideways. “Something you want?”
You hum a no, then say, “You’re so pretty.”
Aerion rolls his eyes, but you don’t miss the tiny twitch at the corner of his mouth.
Silence beats through the room like a racing heart.
Then, “Aerion?”
“Hm?”
“You cut yourself on purpose, didn’t you?”
The prince opens his eyes again and shifts his head to look at you. His eyes dart across your face as if searching for any disappointment or anger. But he finds none.
“Maybe,” he replies after a moment.
You sigh. “You’re impossible.”
“Ser Roland was too close to you.”
“We were talking about flowers.”
Aerion huffed. “You can talk about flowers with me.”
You give him a sceptical look, fingers tracing the sunlight on his shoulder now. “Do you even know anything about flowers?”
“Of course I do.”
“Then what kind of—?”
“They’re carnations,” he interrupts. He looks away from you. You pause, hand over his heart. He continues quietly, clearing his throat. “My… my mother had them planted.”
You pout. “Oh, Aerion…”
“So, yes, I know flowers, or whatever the fuck you’re interested in,” Aerion hisses, reaching an arm around and taking your jaw between firm, still slightly sticky, fingers. He leans down and presses a kiss to your lips before pulling back before you could plead for more. “And so the next time you want to talk about flowers with someone…” He looks away, almost embarrassed. His cheeks are pink. “You can talk to me.”
These words taste like I love you as well, and it makes him grit his teeth.
It’s not said possessively. He holds your jaw tenderly, and his words match his hold. He actually means it: it’s sincere and honest, and he’s bearing his heart to you and hoping you don’t tear it apart.
“I’d love that,” you respond, your hand finding his and guiding it away from your jaw. You kiss his knuckles as he closes his eyes again.
𝓹airing: aerion brightflame x wife!reader, maegor brightflame x mother!reader
𝓼ummary: you and aerion welcome a second child, a healthy little girl. maegor struggles with the new addition, and the subsequent less attention he receives. he can be just as pouty as his father.
𝔀arnings: fluff and a tiny bit of angst (aerion is mean to maegor), pictures are for aesthetic reasons only as the reader is not physically described, small mentions of childbirth, breastfeeding, not proofread cause i'm lazy & english isn't my first language, can be read as a standalone or follow-up to this fic. 2.4k words.
𝓷otes: this is a bit rushed and i'm not super proud of the ending but i really like this pairing so if anyone has requests for this storyline, please send them!! also big thanks to everyone who voted on the poll to name the baby
A certain stillness had taken over Summerhall. The halls were empty, and the castle itself seemed to be basking in a quiet relief, like the silence that settled after the storm. The birthing chambers smelt of fresh linens, and cloth scrubbed clean of blood. A fire burned lowly in the hearth, offering warmth for the small life that had just entered the world.
Tiny fingers flexed, a delicate hand curled around soft swaddling clothes. A girl, the maester had announced a mere hour ago, when she took her first breaths wailing. Her head of thick silver hair was visible from the cocoon she was wrapped in, the soft little wisps still dampened though the maester had diligently cleaned her of the vernix. The babe slept soundly, her small lips parted and still wet with milk from her first feeding.
“How is the little hatchling?”
Aerion's question pulled you from the peace of your mind, drawing your attention up to your husband. A weary smile pulled at your lips, face still glistening with sweat from the efforts it took to bring new life into the world. “The maester says all is well.”
Aerion only nodded, pleased with your tired reply for now. His brow wrinkled just slightly, and with a touch too tender for a man of such cruel nature, he reached out and touched the newborn's forehead. The babe stirred slightly, a small, humming sound as she shifted in her swaddling clothes and settled again. His forefinger traced her soft hairs, then down the line of her nose. His nose.
“A girl, I hear,” the prince said thoughtfully, withdrawing his hand to admire both mother and child. He had never been a man fond of soft things, but something deep within his chest tightened at the sight of the fragile being in your arms. His expression showed none of his confliction, carefully blank as he tilted his head.
“Does that upset you?” Your voice trembled faintly, eyes searching Aerion's impassive expression. This was different from Maegor's birth. Your husband had taken your firstborn into his arms, declaring him a strong little dragon. Now, there was only silence — thick and dreadfully brittle.
“No.” His reply came low in his throat, a mere mumbled word as though his thoughts were elsewhere. The babe stirred again, her small brow pinching as she blinked her eyes open. Violet irises fluttered up, a silent, innocent gaze meeting his own. Aerion swallowed. “Visenya.”
“What?”
“Her name.”
“Husband, I had hoped we would decide to-”
“Her name is Visenya.”
His tone was firm and unwavering, leaving no room for discussion. Aerion knew his children were strong, fierce dragons just as he was. They deserved names befitting of their lineage and succession. His jaw clenched, a muscle jumping along the bone as he met your gaze to await submission. You sighed, but offered a weary nod. Some fights were not worth pursuing, and this was one of them. Visenya was a strong name for a strong girl.
Aerion seemed pleased with your reluctant acceptance, a small smirk tugging at his lips before he forced it away. He looked back down at the small creature in your arms, reaching out to stroke her round cheek. “She has eaten, yes?”
“Mhm,” you hummed, laying further back against the plush pillows that had been stacked behind you, the cushion a well-needed respite from some of the ache in your spine. “I've never met a newborn with such an eagerness to feed. Even her brother was not so hungry when he was born.”
“She already has the greed of a dragon, then,” Aerion said with the faintest curve of his lips. His brief amusement was replaced with a quiet concern when he met your gaze. “You should rest. I know the turmoil of your labors has been taxing. I will see to it that the maester and nursemaids attend to you both. Here, hand her to me.”
With a quiet relief, you handed your husband your new daughter. Visenya stirred lightly, whining at the change of hands, but she settled down in her father's hold. Her small lips parted slightly around noisy breaths, her head cradled reverently in one of Aerion's hands.
It came to pass that Aerion held his greatest treasure in his arms. Not gold. Not a crown. Not a scaled dragon of his own. But her.
He leaned down, eyes fluttering closed as he pressed a lingering kiss to her forehead. “Hello, Visenya.”
Evening had settled over Summerhall, and you had returned to the familiar comfort of your marital chambers from the birthing chambers. A fire crackled in the hearth, casting odd shadows against the walls as the last light of the sun slipped through sheer curtains. It was quiet and warm and serene, and you had once again grown accustomed to the weight of an infant in your arms.
Aerion sat on a velvet-lined settee by the hearth, dressed down to a loose tunic and breeches, a goblet of wine hanging haphazardly from his grip. The arbor gold had scarcely been touched, save for a few idle sips. The prince's attention was aimed towards you as you stood over Visenya's cradle. She was cradled in your arms, her small hands curled around your breast as she nursed eagerly. His gaze couldn't help but follow that loosely-fitted nightgown that slipped from your shoulder, revealing the delicate line of your throat and the curve of your spine as he admired you from behind. The picture before him was one of softness, the warm sunlight painting your figure in an angelic view, your face pulled into a tender look of love as you tended to his daughter.
Aerion exhaled slowly, his chest tightening up once again. He had never been a man prone to tenderness, but the sight of his wife and child did that odd thing it always did. It brought up warmth, like the fire within a dragon's belly.
He set his goblet down with a faint clink, rising to his feet. He approached with slow strides, careful not to disturb the delicate atmosphere that had taken over the chamber. He stopped behind you, peering over your shoulder to watch as Visenya drank hungrily. "Always so demanding, the little hatchling," Aerion murmured, though his eyes never left the baby’s face. He stepped closer, closing the small gap, his presence looming and warm. "She has her father's appetite for what is hers, it seems.”
He reached out, not for his daughter, but to catch a stray curl that had escaped your hairpins, winding the thick strand around his finger. His touch was deliberate, a silent claim. He already envied the ease with which Visenya could command your attention, much like Maegor, yet he found a twisted sort of pride in the way their newborn mirrored his own voracious nature. "Let her have her fill," Aerion commanded softly, his voice dropping to a velvet rasp as he leaned down, his breath ghosting against her ear. He placed a delicate kiss to the shell of it. "And once the little one is sated and dreaming of dragons, perhaps you might find a moment to attend to your husband. He has been quite patient, has he not?”
“Aerion,” you said his name lightly, head tilting just a bit when his lips grazed your ear. “You know we cannot do anything. The maester says it will take my body time to heal after this birth.”
“I am no fool, wife,” he said, the words heavy with a bit of sharpness at the offense he felt. Aerion knew well enough that your body needed rest, and he had not intended to imply otherwise. “Can a man not simply hold what is his? You look beautiful like this, my brave girl. Soft with motherhood, still rounded and mine. Besides, I fear this may be the one night I have until things return to as they were. Tomorrow, Maegor will meet his sibling, and once again, I shan't be able to tear him away from your side. The little wyrm is as clingy as a leech.”
You sighed quietly, a bit of tension leaving your shoulders. It was odd that your husband was not demanding anything more from you, but perhaps that was the reward for all of the hardships it took to bring forth life. A faint smile touched your lips, amused. “Are you asking me to cuddle, Aerion?”
“Cuddle,” he scoffed, repeating the word as though it had personally attacked him. “I am not asking to cuddle, I am asking to hold what is mine.”
Your smile didn't waver, but you knew better than to poke the dragon. “That sounds lovely.”
A faint, hesitant knock on the door broke the gentle moment.
Aerion exhaled lowly, pulling away from you and Visenya with a noise akin to a growl. He reached for the iron-wrought handle on the door. It swung open quietly, his hand firmly gripping the wooden edge. Whatever frustration he had felt now mounted to its peak, glaring at the nursemaid in front of him, and little Maegor holding onto her skirts. “The boy is supposed to be in bed.”
“Y- yes, your grace,” the nursemaid stuttered, avoiding his gaze like the plague. “But the prince insisted that he could not sleep without bidding goodnight to his mother.”
“Our lady needs her rest after childbirth. You know this.”
“Yes, my prince-”
Maegor stepped forward, reached to tug on the loose hem of Aerion's tunic. His lower lip jutted out in an exaggerated pout, his little brows furrowing as he looked up at his father. “Please, papa,” the boy pleaded, tugging on the red silk in his hands. “I want… I want to see mama!”
Aerion let out a heavy exhale, glancing over his shoulder to share a look with you. You relented, nodding. “Fine, then,” he said grumpily, guiding Maegor by the shoulder to enter the room. He didn't spare a glance at the nursemaid before dismissing her with a flippant wave of his hand. “Begone, wench.”
The door closed.
“You must be quiet, sweet Maegor,” you said gently as the boy approached. He appeared hesitant, his features — which were now beginning to look more and more like his father's with each passing day — were pinched with a quiet worry. He toddled across the bedchamber, violet eyes glued to the small form in your arms. “This is Visenya,” you explained, turning to face Maegor when he stopped by your side. “Your baby sister. Once she is done eating, you may hold her if you wish.”
Baby sister.
Those words lingered in the air, light on your breath but heavy as they landed on Maegor's ears. His frown deepened, his small chin quivering and something close to fear struck your heart. Your son looked seconds away from weeping, but startled at the sound of Aerion's voice.
“It seems you are no longer the one vying for your mother's attention. She won't have much time for us any longer.”
That did it. Something shattered on Maegor's small face, tears beginning to roll down his fat cheeks. He let out a small cry; high-pitched and hoarse in his throat before he turned away from you. For once in the two years of his life, he turned to his father for comfort, his arms wrapping around his leg.
“Aerion!” You hissed his name like a scathing scold, jaw trembling from how tightly it was clenched. Aerion had always been a jealous man, even when it came to your own son. He had always been prone to cruelties, but antagonizing Maegor was not something you would let happen while you sat idly by. “How dare you say such horrid things?”
“It's the truth.”
“No, it is not and you know it!”
Aerion pouted at that, one hand sliding down to rest upon Maegor's silver curls.
“Don't pout, it's unbecoming of a prince who calls himself a dragon,” you quipped, before your gaze landed on Maegor. He looked so pitiful, face hidden against Aerion's breeches. Once Visenya had unlatched, which only took a few seconds more, you settled her into her cradle. She didn't whimper or cry, clearly unperturbed by the chaos that had erupted around her. “Maegor.”
The boy didn't respond at first. He merely whined, sniffling against the fabric of the pants he now clung to. Slowly, hesitantly, he turned his head to meet your gaze. You smiled gently, approaching him. You offered your hand, a bridge between the distance that had suddenly been put between you. Maegor took it, his chubby hand slotting against your own as his tears began to slow. You guided your son to the shared bed in the center of the room, offering your arm to help him climb up onto the mattress.
Aerion watched from a few strides away, gaze darkened as you gently wiped away Maegor's tears with the sleeves of your nightgown. “Do not listen to your father. He says cruel things because they amuse him, not because they are true,” you urged, pressing a kiss to his forehead. You straightened up, one hand settling onto your son's small shoulder before you turned to adress both him and Aerion.
“My love is not a finite thing. It does not have to be split. All three of you are my family now, and I love you more than anything. You both should know that.” It was a statement mainly directed towards your husband, the last words laced with a hint of anger at his childish whims. “I will always have time for you.”
Aerion felt his cheeks flush with something he would not name. Guilt? Embarrassment? He blinked, avoiding your gaze as shame washed over him like a second skin. There were few who could tame the dragon, but your words made him see reason when his jealousy blinded him. He closed the distance between you, hands sliding down to gently cradle your hips as he stood behind you. “I'm sorry, my love,” he whispered so that only you may hear, ashamed that he had to stoop so low to begin with. He had been frustrated with the interruption, anger coiling in his chest when the quiet moment he had shared with you and Visenya had been shattered. But it was not fair to his son, and your words rang true in his mind. His lips found your neck in a slow kiss, a silent apology. “You just brought our daughter into this world. You should be resting, not dealing with my actions.”
Maegor sniffled, his hands reaching for the front of your gown. His little fists clenched around the soft linen. “Mama, I'm sorry, too,” he whined. He had no need to apologize, but he had watched with wide eyes as Aerion had done so first. You only breathed out a sigh, and ran your fingers through his silver.
“Now, Maegor, would you like to meet your sister?”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
synopsis. ꨄ︎ asking your bllk boyfriend to send you a video of him planking until failure (insp by this trend. please open at ur convenience. i’m not kidding when i added they WHIMPER)
includes. ꨄ︎ NSFW/SUGGESTIVE!!!! cursing, pet names, joking violence, mention of pegging (kaiser), bunny's (and maybe hugo's) might be ooc (sorry guys i can't get a grasp of his full personality off like 5 panels), implied that reader is shorter than bunny
notes. ꨄ︎ i apologize if this is corny. i'm only good at crack and being mean to the bllk men </3
♪ track. ꨄ︎ n/a
end notes. ꨄ︎ mb to the aiku stans for bullying him twice :p
in the poly au verse, what does terrence think of bb? does he know the full story or is he also introduced to bb as “bobby’s estranged brother”. i imagine bobby wanting to tell terrence everything bc bobby never lies to terrence but its also a lot to digest, so can also imagine bobby diluting it to protect him.
either way, what’s his opinion on bb in general and the situation (if he knows everything)? and what about bb’s opinion of terrence?
so initially, yes, the cover story. "estranged twin brother." bb has been given government documentation. he's got an ID. he's got a name on a card. he's legally, on paper, bobby franklin's brother who's been "away" and is now "back." the details are deliberately vague because well.... ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
and terrence is like. okay. sure. 👀 the twin brother. the twin brother nobody has EVER mentioned. in over fifteen years of friendship. not once. not at sleepovers or thanksgiving or drunk/high at 2 AM when people spill their family secrets. bobby franklin, who terrence has known since age seven, has shared beds and car rides and every shitty life event with, just... forgot to mention he had a twin brother???
"you never thought to bring this up?" terrence asks, standing in bobby's apartment, staring at bb who's standing in the kitchen wearing bobby's face and holding a coffee mug with both hands like he's never encountered ceramic before.
"it's complicated," bobby says tightly.
"it's a whole brother. a whole human person that looks exactly like you. how is that complicated?"
bobby winces. "terry—"
"were you guys separated at birth or somethin'? do I need to sit down for this?"
"just—he's been away. and now he's back. and he's... adjusting."
bb chooses this moment to sniff the coffee, recoil violently, and set the mug down on the counter like it might bite him if he's not careful enough. he then immediately picks up a dish sponge, examines it with intense focus, squeezes it, watches the water come out, and squeezes it again with genuine fascination.
bobby pinches the bridge of his nose. "he's... special."
"I can see that," terrence says slowly.
but terrence is smart. terrence has always been an observant person despite performing the role of the easygoing one. and terrence knows, immediately, viscerally, on a level he can't articulate, that a lot about this situation doesn't add up.
the math is all wrong. the story has holes the size of texas. bb is strange in a way that "estranged brother" doesn't cover. more like strange in a way that "human being who grew up on earth" doesn't cover. the way bb stands too still. the way his reactions arrive a half-second late, like he's translating from a foreign operating system where simplest, mundane things are foreign to him. the way he tilts his head at an angle that looks right on a bird and wrong on a person. the way he watched a ceiling fan for forty-five unbroken minutes the first time terrence came over and when terrence carefully asked "you good, bro?" bb said "it goes around" with quiet awe.
that's the thing that overrides everything else in his mind. the thing that makes terrence swallow his questions and shelve his suspicions and extend a grace period of indefinite length to the weird twin who showed up out of nowhere.
because terrence spent months watching bobby disintegrate. spent months thinking you're dead in a ditch, then his memory went to shit and he spent months writing lists in a notebook fighting an erasure he couldn't name. and then you came back. and bobby came back. the real bobby, the bobby who laughs and picks up the camera and makes terrible coffee.
and if the price of getting you both back is accepting that bobby's "brother" is a deeply strange man who doesn't understand sponges and stares at ceiling fans and occasionally forgets to blink for ninety seconds at a stretch, then fine. terrence will pay that price. terrence will pay it gladly. terrence doesn't need the truth. he just needs his people. and his people are home and the weird guy comes with the package and terrence can live with weird.
so he goes along with it. weeks pass, and bb is a freak. there's no kinder way to say it. 😭 bb is a walking collection of social miscalibrations that bobby manages with exhausted patience like he's wrangling a golden retriever that's never been indoors.
bb tries to pay for something at a store by handing the cashier a smooth rock. bb stands in the rain for twenty minutes because "water comes from UP THERE." bb eats a lemon wedge at a restaurant, rind and all, and says "this is nice" and bobby puts his face in his hands and terrence laughs so hard he cries and bb looks at terrence laughing (not mocking, but genuine amusement) and does the head tilt.
because terrence is easy.
that's his superpower. he flows around obstacles instead of crashing into them. he doesn't correct bb. doesn't flinch at the strangeness. doesn't treat bb like a problem to be managed the way bobby sometimes does (out of love, out of exhaustion, but still).
terrence just... rolls with it. bb says something deeply bizarre and terrence says "huh, wild" and moves on. bb doesn't understand a social cue and terrence just fills the gap without drawing attention to it. bb stands too close and terrence shifts to accommodate without comment. the patience isn't performed. it's just how terrence operates. low friction. high warmth. the gentle steadiness that makes frightened things feel more at ease.
bb notices the ease. notices that his body is less tense when terrence is in the room. that terrence doesn't produce the anxiety spike that most humans do. the constant low-grade stress of performing human correctly, of being watched and assessed and found wanting.
terrence doesn't assess. terrence just accepts. and for an entity that has spent its entire existence outside the backrooms being subtly wrong in every social context, the experience of being accepted without assessment outside of you and bobby is so novel it borders on intoxicating.
after a single afternoon of terrence teaching bb how to use a TV remote (patiently, without condescension, letting bb press every button and ask seventeen questions about signal transmission), bb turns to you in the kitchen and says, with the solemn gravity:
"terrence is my friend."
you fight back a smile. "oh yeah?"
"yes. I have a friend and his name is terrence."
he says it the way a kid says it when they come home from the first day of school and announces their new best friend with this unguarded pride. and your heart clenches because this is an apex predator who is older than humanity and he's BEAMING because the lacrosse boy with the easy laugh showed him how the volume buttons work.
bobby, overhearing from the couch: "you've known him for like three hours."
"he's my friend."
"you can't just claim people after three hours—"
bb sniffs. "I claimed her after four minutes."
bobby opens his mouth. closes it. opens it. turns toward you. you shrug. bobby pinches the bridge of his nose again.
and then the night everything changes.
because terrence has always had an open door policy with your apartment. that's always been the deal. terrence shows up unannounced, lets himself in, and raids the fridge. this is a foundational law of your social structure that predates the backrooms and the existence of bb in the living world.
the problem is that nobody remembered to update the foundational law to account for the fact that bobby and bb sometimes, occasionally, y'know, make out in the kitchen now.
terrence lets himself in on a monday evening. keys in the door, "yo, it's me," rounding the corner into the kitchen expecting to find you or bobby or both and instead finding bobby pressed against the refrigerator with his hands in bb's hair and bb's mouth on bobby's mouth, and the two of them devouring each other, flushed from the complicated feelings still swimming between them.
and terrence stops dead in his tracks.
bobby and bb separate at the speed of light. bb's expression goes carefully blank. the reset to neutral, the emergency shutdown of emotional display that he defaults to when caught off-guard. bobby's expression is the expression of a man watching his entire cover story collapse in real time like a house of cards in a hurricane.
"okay," terrence says slowly, standing in the kitchen doorway, keys in hand. "so. that's... not a brother thing."
"terry—"
"that is definitively, conclusively, absolutely not a brotherly thing."
bobby stumbles forward. "I can explain—"
"you were making out with your twin brother who i'm becoming increasingly sure is not actually your twin brother against the fridge where I keep my leftovers."
silence. bb looks at bobby. bobby looks at you. you've appeared in the hallway, drawn by the sound of terrence's voice and bobby's panic, and the look bobby gives you is asking permission to try the truth.
you nod carefully.
it's a long night.
the three of you on the couch. bb on the floor because bb prefers the floor, sitting cross-legged at your feet with his back against your shins. bobby doing the talking because bobby owes terrence the truth and he knows it and he's never lied to terrence and the weight of the months of lying is coming off him in waves of relief and guilt.
the backrooms. entity 0. the face. the nest. the seven. all of it. terrence sits on the couch with a beer he stopped drinking twenty minutes ago and his face cycling through different expressions.
and terrence listens. asks questions. doesn't flinch. when bobby finishes, when the silence is thick enough to taste, terrence looks at bb on the floor.
"so you're not his brother."
"no."
"you're an ancient entity that wears his face."
"yes."
"and you and her are—"
"yes."
"and you and HIM are—"
"... yes."
terrence takes a long gulp of the beer he stopped drinking twenty minutes ago. sets it down. stares at the ceiling. looks back at bobby, then at you. finally at bb.
"cool," he says after a beat. "same rules apply? I can still come over whenever?"
bobby laughs but it sounds raspy in his throat, caught. you press your face into your hands, smothering your relieved smile.
"you're still my friend terrence," bb says seriously from the floor. "this doesn't change that."
"buddy," terrence says dryly, "at this point you're the most honest person in this apartment."
he's not wrong.
terrence keeps the secret. of course he does. terrence has been keeping secrets for the people he loves since he was seven years old and this is just the biggest one. and the friendship that grows between him and bb (slowly, built on terrence's ease and bb's earnest hunger for connection) becomes a warm spot.
terrence teaches bb about music. bb teaches terrence about frequencies. terrence takes bb to his first concert and bb stands in the crowd with his eyes closed and his face tilted up and feels the bass in his chest and says "oh" with quiet wonder that makes terrence look at him sideways and think, for the first time, yeah. whatever he is. he's decent.
and bb, every single time he introduces terrence to a concept or a situation or a person, says it the same way. with the same unguarded pride. the same first-day-of-school wonder.
aerion targaryen who keeps having nightmares of reader dying and he doesn't know how to deal with it
He demands reader be there with him 24/7 but also afraid to talk to her too because he's scared he's gonna end up crying when he does
And one night, he wakes up and reader isn't there with him but just as he's about to jump out of bed, reader comes back in the room (turns out she was just hungry for a midnight snack) and aerion who loses his temper "Where were you!?" And reader is just confused "I went to the kitchen-"
Annnndddd I want you to come up with the ending!! :33
I’m Scared I’ll Never Sleep Again
Request: aerion targaryen who keeps having nightmares of reader dying and he doesn't know how to deal with it. He demands reader be there with him 24/7 but also afraid to talk to her too because he's scared he's gonna end up crying when he does. And one night, he wakes up and reader isn't there with him but just as he's about to jump out of bed, reader comes back in the room (turns out she was just hungry for a midnight snack) and aerion who loses his temper "Where were you!?" And reader is just confused "I went to the kitchen-" Annnndddd I want you to come up with the ending!! :33
Hi! So sorry it took me so long to get this out. I haven’t written for Aerion before, so this is a bit out of character. But hopefully you still like it! Thank you for the request :)
(Warnings: mentions of death and blood, swearing, i think that’s it? let me know if i missed anything)
—
Although it was true that Daeron was the dragon dreamer of the family, prophetic and misconstrued dreams plagued three of Maekar’s six children. It wasn’t something your husband talked about often, but you knew he understood the weight of them. He’d familiarized himself with the history and legacy of his house from the time he could read. Of course he knew who throughout his ancestry possessed this rare skill.
It wasn’t something Daeron could hide. Plagued the most, he chose to drink, gamble, and lust his way through the nights to avoid them. Aerion, however, was much more reserved about it.
When your marriage was first arranged, neither of you were thrilled. You didn’t want to leave your home in Highgarden, and Aerion had no interest in some simpering girl who couldn’t meet his gaze without trembling. Despite his fondness for women, he preferred having the choice. What fun was it if you didn’t know how to play the game with him?
You were summoned to court shortly after the news of Baelor’s death. Maekar, clinging to what little good he could make of his family after everything that happened, was desperate for a girl that could whip his son into shape. He needed a girl that was strong as well as beautiful, smart as well as dignified. He needed a match for his son that would hopefully finally make a man out of him. After carefully examining the eligible daughters of the Great Houses, you were selected. Within a fortnight of Lord Tyrell receiving the raven, you were on your way to King’s Landing.
Much to his father’s dismay, Aerion was the first to greet you upon your arrival. He didn’t even let Maekar get a word in before he stepped up to the carriage once the door was opened, offering you his hand to help you down. If you didn’t know any better, you’d have thought the action chivalrous and princely. But you’d heard plenty of tales of the prince before your arrival. You knew this was a calculated move, a test. He was purely waiting to see whether you’d pass or fail.
Without missing a beat, you hiked your skirts up with one hand and gripped his hand tightly with the other. “Did you know you can smell the shit for miles coming into the city?”
You carefully stepped over a pile of mud as he helped you down, letting go of him to smooth out your skirts. Once you were satisfied with your appearance, you looked up to meet him in the eye. He didn’t say a word, but you could see the intrigue in his gaze. He cocked his head to the side, glancing back at Maekar.
“Did you hear that, Father?” he hummed, clearly amused by his father’s usual grimace that was temporarily stunned into a look of confusion. “You can smell the shit for miles.”
You remembered your lessons, curtsying carefully. “My lord. It is an honor to meet you. I thank you for the invitation.”
You spoke like the lady he’d hoped you would be, but Maekar could hear the disgenuine tone in your voice. Either you were even smarter than you looked, or he’d made a grave mistake. Only time would tell.
“The journey was comfortable, I hope?”
More pretty words his own mother had taught him to say. Princes were supposed to care about hospitality and manners, as though they were golden knights among mere men. He’d always found it to be a load of bullshit, but he’d grown accustomed to it over the years. He’d never heard a lady of a noble house speak to him with anything but the carefully crafted words their mothers or septas taught them to say when addressed by a lord. But here you were, swearing upon your first meeting with them. He couldn’t help but begin to like you.
“Highgarden must smell pleasant with all those gardens,” Aerion mused, gaining your attention. “Does the smell of our city offend you, my lady?”
“Aerion—”
“Nonsense, my prince,” you answered sweetly, taking a deep breath of city air. “It suits me just fine. Shit and all.”
Maekar couldn’t help but laugh, trying and failing to stifle it. “Shit and all, my lady?”
“Shit and all.”
—
The following days were spent getting to know your new home and your betrothed. Aerion, ever the little shit, did all he could to bother you. But not once did you let him phase you. Every harsh word, every too tight grip, every whim he wanted you to indulge him on, you endured it. His father was never far, always watching with a scrutinizing stare to see if you’d slip up. He watched for days and days, but you never once faltered. Whatever tests he and his son had for you, you’d passed them with flying colors. He grew surer and surer about his decision to betroth you by the day.
When the day of your wedding finally came, Aerion was enamored with you.
He didn’t want to be, but he couldn’t help himself. He liked you. Your beauty, your wit, your tenacity. He thought he would enjoy making you squirm and wince, but he found himself enjoying the chase more. Your bark was every bit as big as his, and he could only hope your bite was the same.
He used to shudder at the idea of becoming soft for someone. The only woman he ever got that way for was his mother, and she was long gone. He had no intention of ever letting that part of himself surfacing again, yet you brought it out of him as you slowly settled into your marriage.
He was still every bit as harsh and possessive as he was the day he’d met you. But where he used to dig his claws in, he now favored a tight grip. His bite had turned into nothing more than a nip. He was learning to love you how you deserved to be loved, unwilling to settle for anything less.
It was obvious to anyone with eyes — the prince was head over heels for his wife.
Despite his closeness to you, Aerion was a tough nut to crack. He was always fond of jokes and deflection when the moment turned serious. Any time you prodded into his past, he’d gently guide you away with a sharp quip or wandering hand. More often than not, you’d let him. But over time, you slowly wore him down.
It took him weeks into your marriage to even admit that he had strange dreams. You’d pried the information from him the third night in a row you’d found him staring up at the canopies once you started sharing a bed.
“It’s just dreams,” he scoffed once you sat up and looked at him with concern in your gaze. “They don’t mean anything.”
You frowned, reaching up to smooth a hair out of place back down. “You need your rest, Aerion. You annoy me as it is. I will not indulge a husband comparable to a whining child all day tomorrow because he was too stubborn to sleep.”
Aerion stifled a grumble, turning his head to nip at your wrist. He caught it when you tried to pull away, pressing a kiss into your skin instead. You let your wrist go slack in his grip, watching as he guided your hand back into his hair.
“So spoiled,” you whispered, but you were smiling as he relaxed into the pillows once more.
Aerion huffed, closing his eyes. “I am what you made me.”
“Oh, so this is my fault now?”
“It is.”
“It has nothing to do with being a brat all your life before I came along?”
“Shut up, woman.”
“Excuse me?” you asked with a raised brow, pulling your hand away.
“No, no, no, no,” he rushed out, hastily pulling your hand back to his head. “I take it back, I take it back.”
You rolled your eyes, relenting. “Of course you do.”
—
As your marriage progressed, Aerion’s dreams got worse.
They were violent affairs. Before you, he dreamed of dragon fire and burning cities, the stench of death filling his nose. And before you, these dreams didn’t bother him much. Death was an inevitable thing. He would greet death as he greeted life, with a glint in his eye and a sword in his hand. It was no matter to him. The lives he took, or the one that claimed his, it was all inconsequential. It was a fate his ancestors met for centuries before him, and it was a fate his descendants would meet for centuries after him.
As his affection for you grew, his dreams began to shift. What was once vague and out of body became too up close and personal. The faceless men he’d watch be slaughtered suddenly began to morph into you, his beloved wife he’d burn down cities for.
The first time it happened, he was dreaming of your wedding day.
He dreamt of you standing at the altar with him, your beautiful gown flowing behind you. Your hair was done flawlessly, every pin placed with purpose. You smelled of roses and sunlight. Your father had arranged to have oils sent to you to remind you of home. Aerion felt weak in the knees the first time he smelled them on you. You had to pry him off you every time he’d get a whiff in passing and promptly bury his nose in your neck.
He dreamt of your smile, the way your gaze met his as you said the vows countless others had made before you. Up until that point, it was perfect. It was a happy memory.
But then your smile faltered.
You lowered your head slowly, grasping at the fabric banded across your stomach. Aerion watched in confusion until he felt dread spread throughout his chest, watching in horror as blood began to seep through your dress. You clutched helplessly at your stomach, looking to Aerion for help with desperate eyes, but there was nothing he could do. His own hand moved to cover yours, pressing down as hard as he could to stem the bleeding. But it was to no avail. You were bleeding out.
You crashed to your knees, clutching at his shoulders like a scared little child. He could hear himself screaming. It was a carnal and pained sound, a wail like the one his mother used to make when it was time to bring a new little brother or sister into the world. He felt like he was drowning in it.
He clawed and pawed at you, desperately looking around for help from someone, anyone. But help didn’t come. He had no choice but to watch you bleed.
He finally ripped himself from the dream when the light left your eyes, shooting up in the bed with a gasp from breath. His chest heaved as he panicked, blindly reaching over to your side of the bend until he could feel warm skin under his palm.
“Mmm,” you groaned, shifting onto your side as you cracked open an eye. “Aerion? What is it?”
I watched you die, he immediately wanted to say. I couldn’t save you.
But Aerion was full of pride. It pained him to admit vulnerability. He already choked on his love for you as it was. He couldn’t stomach the inevitable look of pity in your eye when he told you the truth. So he took a shaky breath, slowly laying back down.
“I dreamt I was falling,” he murmured, patting your thigh. “Go back to sleep.”
You frowned, throwing a leg over his hip to hold him down. “That’s silly.”
You twisted and turned in his grip until you were pressed flush against him, your limbs intertwined. One hand reached up to thread through his hair, the other resting on his arm. He let out a content purr, like a cat who’d just found a warm lap to sit in.
“There,” you whispered, resting your head on his chest. “I’ve got you. You can’t fall.”
He turned his head until his nose was buried in your hair. “Clever girl.”
—
The dream repeated itself often in various forms, always ending the same way — he couldn’t save you.
Whether it be by his hand or another’s, he’d watched you die now more times than he could stomach. Aerion wasn’t as foolish as some of his ancestors. He knew what the dreams were, and he knew they weren’t to be ignored.
Not when it came to you.
Still, though, he couldn’t talk to you about it. What if you didn’t understand? What if you laughed at him? What if you looked at him like he was crazy? What if—gods forbid—he burst into tears like some sniveling child clutching at his mothers skirts?
Before his mother passed, all of his siblings had nightmares at some point bad enough to send them climbing into her bed. Maekar was absolutely no help when it came to comforting his children.
“It’s not real,” he’d grumble, shifting over in the bed to get whichever child it was off of him. “Don’t be silly.”
Dyanna was kinder. “It was real to them.”
She’d sit with them until they calmed, rubbing their backs and stroking their hair. Then she’d take them back to their room and tuck them into bed, promising them a restful sleep now that they’d chased the bad dreams away. Aerion’s mother had been gone for years now. He hadn’t had anyone to chase the dreams away in quite a long time, and he didn’t want the burden to fall on you.
That didn’t mean he didn’t comfort himself, though.
You’d feel him reach for you in the night, clinging to you even worse than he normally did. He’d hold you close, whispering something you couldn’t quite make out into your skin. If you rolled away from him, he’d drag you back into his chest and lock his arm around your waist. If some part of him wasn’t touching some part of you, you’d get an earful in the morning about it.
As the dreams progressed, the worse about it he got.
One day, he decreed that you couldn’t leave his side unless absolutely necessary. “Where else do you have to be that’s more important than by my side?”
It was ridiculous, but he looked adorable when he pouted. You couldn’t help but goad him on.
“So, I'll never have anything for myself again? I have to follow you around to training, to meetings, to wherever you’re summoned? I can’t spend time in the gardens, or meet with any of the ladies of the court?”
“They’re quite dull, I assure you,” he shrugged, a goblet of wine poised at his lips. “We can go to the gardens if you wish. But not by the little yellows ones. They make my eyes water.”
He’d discovered that after following you in one day. He was sneezing for a week before he figured out that the few you’d plucked and gathered into a vase for your room was causing it. He promptly threw the entire thing out the window.
“You’ll go to the gardens with me?” you asked with a raised brow.
He smirked, and you knew his intent was less than innocent. “We can hide behind the ivy walls and play a little game. See just how quiet my girl can be.”
You laughed, but there was a shred of annoyance in your tone. “I am not a dog to be leashed, Aerion. You can’t command me to be by your side every second of every day.”
“Can’t I?”
You narrowed your eyes at home. “You can if you tell me why.”
“Because I said so?” he mused, narrowly moving out of the way fast enough to avoid your attack on his arm. “Can’t a husband want his wife by his side?”
“Can’t a husband be honest with his wife?” you countered, grinning when he glared.
You reached for him, taking his hand in yours. “When you’re ready to tell the truth, we can open this discussion again. Until then, I’m going to the gardens. You’re free to do as you wish, husband. Do behave yourself.”
You turned and walked away before he could protest. He watched you go with a longing ache in his chest, willing himself to call out to you. But his pride wouldn’t let him. Instead, he let you go.
—
This behavior continued until it all came to a head one night when a dream ripped him from sleep like claws digging into his side, piercing his skin.
He shot up into the dark with a cry, sucking in air like it was the last breath he’d get. His hand fumbled in the dark for any inch of warm skin he could get his hands on, but dread settled in his stomach when all he felt was cold sheets below his palm. His mind was still muddled with sleep, his heart racing in his chest. He’d yet to get his bearings, but he willed his brain to catch up with his body as he frantically reached around for you.
It was the middle of the night — where could you have gone? Has something happened to you? Did someone come in and take you? Did you leave him?
He nearly made himself sick, bile rising in the back of his throat at the thought of any one of those possibilities. He quickly ripped the sheets off his body, clambering to his feet. He stumbled around as he looked around for the clothes he’d kicked off the evening before, finding his shirt at the foot of the bed and his pants across the room on the floor. He could feel tears stinging behind his eyes that he willed not to fall as he moved around in the dark with nothing but a single candle to light the way.
Just as he reached for his shirt, he heard the chamber door creak open with a groan. He immediately lunged for the sword he kept by his bedside, only to stop in his tracks when his wild gaze met your bewildered one. He stared at you in shock for a moment before he finally snapped out of it, his face growing cold.
“Where were you?” he demanded to know, dropping the sword and the shirt he had balled up in his fist.
You gently shut the door behind you, setting down the plate you’d taken from the kitchen on the side table. “I was hungry?”
You cautiously approached your husband as if he was a cornered animal, gently reaching out to brush the tips of your fingers along his arm. “What’s going on?”
“You weren’t here!” he spat, pulling away from you like your touch burned. “Why didn’t you wake me? Why did you leave?”
“Aerion—”
“I told you not to leave my side!”
“Aerion!”
There was clearly a lot more going on here than meets the eye. You gently shushed him, reaching for him again, this time with a firmer grip. You could feel him flinch under your grasp, but you didn’t relent. He fussed and whined like a child until you managed to catch both of his wrists, squeezing them until he finally let his arms go lax.
“There,” you murmured, releasing your grip to slide your hands into his. “Now, tell me what’s going on.”
He was breathing heavily as he clung to your hands, a look of distrust in his eye. You frowned, reaching one hand up to run your thumb along his cheekbone.
“What is it, Aerion?”
He didn’t answer with words, instead pulling you into a bone crushing hug. He would’ve knocked you off your feet if you hadn’t dug your heels into the floor to brace yourself. You wrapped your arms around his shoulders, trying your best to sooth him.
“What is it, love?” you asked once he’d calmed down some. “What happened?”
He whispered something into your skin, unwilling to pull away even an inch to speak more clearly.
But you didn’t need to hear him. You’d been seeing the change in him for weeks now. The restless nights, the fidgeting in his sleep. The way he’d refuse to talk about it, always throwing you off the scent. He wasn’t going to talk about it until you forced him to.
“A dream?” you asked.
His silence was enough of an answer.
“Someone hurt you?” you gently prodded, pulling back enough to look into his eyes. “Someone hurt me?”
He winced, a blazing look in his eyes. “Never. I will never let anyone hurt you.”
His voice wobbled as he spoke, and you felt something crack in your chest. You slowly guided him backwards until the backs of his knees hit the bed, silently asking him to sit. When he did, you promptly tucked yourself into his lap, your eyes level with his. He held you so tight that all you could manage was shallow breaths.
“I’m safe,” you tried to reassure him, speaking softly but surely. “You’re safe. We’re alright.”
Aerion nuzzled his nose into the crook of your shoulder, inhaling deeply. “I told you not to leave.”
You would’ve scolded him if he didn’t sound so pathetic. You cupped his cheeks, squishing them together until his lips puckered into a pout. You could tell he was scowling, but he made no move to pull away. Any touch from you would be welcomed with open arms.
“Stubborn thing,” you murmured, pressing a kiss to his forehead. “Why didn’t you just tell me?”
He scoffed. “And say what? ‘My love, I keep having dreams of you dying horrible deaths where there’s nothing I can do to stop it?’ That’s what you want to hear?”
“That’s a start,” you mused, brushing his hair back with gentle hands.
Aerion rolled his eyes, turning his head to nip at your palm. “You’re a pain.”
You laughed, pinching his cheek. “Takes one to know one.”
Aerion grumbled to himself, pulling you closer. He was always like this. He always had to be touching you, feeling your skin on his. Now you understood why. You let him squeeze the life out of you, running a hand up and down his back.
“You smell like wine,” you murmured into his shoulder. “Have you been drinking?”
“Sometimes it stops the dreams,” he shrugged.
You sighed, pulling back to look at him. “It also makes you restless. You never sleep well, and you always complain about your chest burning. If you want to sleep dreamlessly that bad, we should ask the Grand Maester if he can make you something.”
Aerion didn’t answer you, too busy analyzing every nook and cranny of your face as if it was the last time he’d get to see it. He scowled at the dreaded love and affection he felt for you growing tenfold when he saw the concern in your eyes.
“He’ll just tell me to drink tea. I hate tea. It tastes like grass.”
You hummed, leaning forward until your nose brushed his. “I have a question.”
“I don’t have an answer.”
“Oh, shut up,” you grinned, pressing a kiss to the tip of his nose. “Do you have good dreams? Happy ones? Or is it only the nightmares?”
Aerion thought a moment before shaking his head. “I have good ones too.”
“Well? Don’t leave me guessing.”
He let his hands settle on your hips, gently squeezing. “Days at Summerhall. Mother telling me a story. You…the day you arrived.”
“Such a sap,” you mused, patting his cheek.
Aerion groaned, dramatically flopping back onto the bed. He dragged you down with him, refusing to let go until you were pressed flat against him like a weighted blanket. Only then did he let you reach for the covers, letting you shift until you were comfortable. You relaxed into the warmth of him.
“I didn’t even get to eat the bread I took.”
Aerion bit back a grin. “Well, excuse me for wanting to hold my wife. Think you can hold out till morning, you bottomless pit?”
You smacked his arm, earning a laugh. “Bottomless pit? Do you want me to stab you? That can be arranged, husband.”
“I’m sure it could,” he replied, resting his chin on the top of your head. “Sleep.”
You frowned. “What about you? The dreams.”
You could feel him shake his head. “I think you’ve chased them away, love.”
You felt your cheeks warm at his words, hoping he couldn’t feel the heat of the one pressed against his chest. He softened underneath you, the tension in his muscles starting to ease. His breaths got shallower as sleep started to take hold. You spared a glance up at him once you felt his hands loosen their grip on you. You smiled at the look of peace on his face.
You laid back down, closing your eyes to drift off with him.
Pairings: Aerion Targaryen x f!reader, Maekar Targaryen x f!reader, Daeron Targaryen x f!reader
Summary: A brothel opens in the small town on the road to Summerhall, offering a unique freedom to its workers to draw them in: they can come and go as they please and don't have to make whoring their profession. You, like many other commoners, decide to give it a try when you run low on coin. But as fate wills it, you keep encountering princes while on the job. Warnings: SMUT, Targaryen princes being messy, working in a brothel obviously, trust the process pls.
The dust of the King’s Road still clung to the hem of your dress, a fine red-brown powder that you would have to beat out before your husband saw it. Not that Merrett would mind. He might even smile, that slow, tired smile that deepened the lines around his eyes, and ask if the silks were comfortable. He had always been a curious man, more interested in the workings of things than in passing judgment on them.
As a seamstress in a town whose name the maps barely deigned to acknowledge, tucked into the sun-bleached folds of the Dornish Marches, your life was stitched as tightly and predictably as the hems you set. Your husband was a man of ledgers and accounts, a keeper of numbers for the local grain merchants. He was older, his beard more grey than brown, with a quiet, pragmatic affection for you that had less to do with fiery passion and more to do with a profound, settled contentment. He had given you a good life, a safe one, and when the whispers of a strange new establishment rippled through the town, it was with his weary, logical blessing that you first considered it.
The place called itself the Moonblooms, a name of a flower and an innuendo. It had been a dying chandler’s shop before two enterprising brothers from Planky Town bought it for a song. Their proposition was peculiar, and the talk of the market square for a solid week. They couldn’t afford a stable of proper, kept whores, not with the slow trickle of travelers on the Summerhall road. Their idea, scrawled on a placard outside their freshly painted, garish red door, was simple: any woman could come, use their beds and their silks and their cheap, sweet wine, and they would take only a modest cut of whatever she earned.
They provided the seductive scene: the candlelight, the music, the platters of olives and hard cheese, and the women provided the company. It was a business proposition, nothing more. The town, being closer in spirit and geography to the warm, live-and-let-live sands of Dorne than the rigid pieties of the Stormlands, merely shrugged and found it a curiosity.
You paid it little mind at first. You had your husband’s doublet to mend, the gray wool one he insisted on wearing even when the seams gave way at both elbows, and three orders for summer-weight gowns from the factor’s wife that would keep your needle busy well past sundown.
But coin was coin, and in a town this small, perched halfway between the Stormlands and Dorne and the Reach and belonging properly to none, the coin did not exactly flow. Your husband Merrett kept the ledgers for the grain merchants and the customs officers who rarely bothered to visit, and he kept them honestly, which was perhaps why you never had quite enough. He was a good man. When he looked at you across the supper table, there was still a kind of wonder in his eyes, as if he could not quite believe a woman with your looks had agreed to marry a man who spent his days bent over columns of numbers.
“I hear they let any woman walk in,” your neighbor Bethany said one afternoon, leaning over the low stone wall that separated your garden plots. She was kneading bread dough on a wooden board, her forearms dusted with flour. “The Moonblooms. They take a cut of whatever the man pays.”
You had laughed at that, shaking your head. “I am no whore, Beth.”
“Neither am I. But I went twice last month. My Tom doesn’t mind. We bought a new plow blade and a suckling pig for the harvest feast.” She had shrugged, utterly unashamed, and you remembered that she was Dornish on her mother’s side. “The men who come through don’t know you, and you don’t know them. It’s cleaner than rolling in a haystack behind the tavern, which is what the stable boys expect for nothing.”
The winter had been lean, and Merrett’s cough, a dry, rattling thing that came with the cold winds, needed more than just herbal teas. A little extra coin. That was all.
That night, you spoke of it to Merrett. You expected him to frown, to furrow his brow and shake his head and remind you that you were a respectable woman, a wife. Instead, he set down his quill, rubbed at the bridge of his nose where his spectacles pinched, and considered you for a long moment.
“You are beautiful,” he said simply. “Far too beautiful for a man like me, and I’ve always known that. If you wanted to run off with some young knight from the prince’s household, you could have done it a dozen times over. But you’re here, mending my shirts and cooking my meals.” He reached across the table and took your hand. “If you want to earn a few extra coppers, or even silver, I won’t stop you. We could use a new oven. The bread’s been burning on the left side since winter.”
So it was that you found yourself, three evenings later, standing at the back door of the Moonblooms with your heart hammering against your ribs. The establishment was finer than you expected. Someone had spent money on it, even if the business was struggling. The windows were shuttered with carved cedar screens that let the lamplight spill out in honey-colored patterns. Inside, the air was thick with incense: sandalwood and jasmine, and the floors were covered in Myrish carpets in deep crimson and gold. A woman named Margot ran the place for the owners, a stout, efficient creature with henna-stained hair and a merchant’s eye for value. She looked you over, assessed the curve of your hip beneath your plain wool dress, your hair, the clarity of your skin.
“You’ll do,” she said, and pressed a bundle of fabric into your arms. “Wear this. The blue rooms are empty tonight. If a man comes, smile at him. If he asks your price, tell him a silver for an hour, three for the night. We take three coppers from every silver. Don’t drink more than two cups of the wine, and don’t let anyone strike you. Those are my only rules.”
The fabric turned out to be a gown of Dornish silk, cut low at the bodice and slit high at the thigh, the color of a twilight sky. When you put it on in the little curtained alcove, you barely recognized yourself. The woman in the polished bronze mirror was not a seamstress with calloused fingertips and a perpetual ache in her lower back. She was someone else entirely, dangerous and luminous, someone who might bring a prince to his knees.
The irony was not lost on you later.
Your first hour in the common room was quiet. A few men drifted in, local merchants mostly, men you recognized from the market square but who did not recognize you beneath the paint Margot had applied to your eyes. They chose other women, younger girls with practiced giggles and experienced hands. You sat on a cushioned bench near the back, sipping a cup of watered wine, and wondered if you would simply go home empty-handed and a little humiliated.
Then the door banged open.
Three men in the white cloaks of the Kingsguard entered first, their armor gleaming even in the dim lamplight, their hands resting on the pommels of their swords with the easy readiness of men who had drawn them many times before. Behind them came a fourth man, younger, slighter, with silver-gold hair and eyes the color of violet glass. He wore no crown, no circlet, but he did not need to. The arrogance in the set of his jaw, the casual way he surveyed the room as if it were a livestock auction and he was the only buyer worth considering, that was royalty enough.
Prince Aerion Targaryen.
Even here, in a town that saw more Dornish traders than Stormland lords, word of the princes at Summerhall had spread. They were the sons of prince Maekar, grandsons of the old king, and their reputation preceded them. Prince Daeron the drunkard, prince Aerion Brightflame, prince Aemon the scholar, and the youngest, who went by Egg. The town was close enough to Summerhall that everyone knew the stories. Everyone knew to tread carefully.
The prince’s gaze swept the room as his companions started to wander around the room, lingering here and there on a bare shoulder, a painted mouth, a curve of breast. The whores preened and posed, sensing coin, sensing the kind of patron who might toss a gold dragon as carelessly as another man might toss a copper. But Aerion did not seem impressed. He looked bored, that particular brand of noble boredom that was more dangerous than outright anger, because it demanded to be alleviated.
One of the Kingsguard, a broad-shouldered man with a handsome, weathered face and short hair, crossed the room and lifted you bodily from your bench. You let out a startled gasp as he settled you on his lap, his armored thighs hard beneath you, his gauntleted hands closing around your waist.
“This one’s pretty,” he said. “Quiet, too. I like them quiet.”
You knew his face from the occasional processions through town. Ser Ronald Crakehall, a knight of some renown. He was handsome enough, not old, perhaps forty, with laugh lines around his eyes that suggested he was not entirely humorless. His fingers found the curve of your hip and squeezed, not painfully, but with a proprietary confidence that made your stomach tighten.
“How long have you been here?” he asked, his breath warm against your ear. “And what’s your rate, sweetling?”
You swallowed hard, acutely aware of the prince’s gaze on you. Aerion had turned from his survey of the room and was watching the two of you with an expression you could not quite read. Appraisal, certainly.
“It’s my first night,” you said, and your voice came out steadier than you expected. “My first time here.”
Ser Ronald’s eyebrows rose. He looked at you more closely, taking in the slight tension in your shoulders, the way your hands had instinctively clasped together rather than reaching for him. He was not an unobservant man, it seemed.
“Truly?” he said. “A virgin to the trade. How novel.”
But before he could say more, prince Aerion was there, standing over the two of you with his arms crossed, his violet eyes bright with sudden interest. Up close, he was even more beautiful than the stories suggested, with the sharp, delicate features of old Valyria, high cheekbones and a mouth that looked made for cruelty. There was something feverish in his gaze, something hungry and not entirely sane.
“I’m bored, Ronald,” he announced, as if the knight’s name were an inconvenience. “These painted slatterns have nothing I haven’t seen a hundred times. But a new one…” His gaze dropped to you, lingering on the exposed curve of your breast above the silk gown. “I have always preferred to break things in myself. It’s the only part that’s any fun.”
Ser Ronald’s hands loosened on your waist immediately. He did not argue, did not even protest. You saw something flicker in his eyes, resignation, perhaps, or a long-practiced survival instinct, and then he was lifting you off his lap as easily as he had placed you there.
“She’s yours, my prince.”
Aerion’s hand closed around your wrist, his grip much tighter than Ser Ronald’s had been, and he hauled you to your feet. His fingers were long and elegant, but the strength in them was surprising. He did not speak to you as he dragged you through the common room, past the curious stares of the other whores and the careful blankness of the Kingsguard. He simply walked, and you stumbled after him, your heart pounding so hard you could feel it in your throat.
The room he chose was one of the larger ones, with a bed draped in amber silk and a brazier burning low in the corner. The air smelled of roses. He released your wrist only when the door was bolted behind you, and then he turned to face you, his head tilted slightly to one side like a hawk examining a mouse.
“How many men have you really had?” he asked. His voice was soft, almost conversational, but there was an edge to it that made the hair on your arms stand up.
“One,” you said. “My husband.”
Something shifted in his expression. Amusement, maybe, or disbelief. “Your husband lets you whore?”
“He lets me earn coin however I see fit.” You lifted your chin slightly, meeting his gaze. “We’re not starving, but we’re not rich. And you’d be surprised what a new oven costs.”
For a long moment, he simply stared at you. Then he laughed, a short, sharp sound like a blade being drawn. “You’re not lying. How refreshing. Every woman in this place has been trying to convince me she’s the most experienced courtesan from here to Lys, and you stand there and tell me about your oven.” He stepped closer, close enough that you could smell the wine on his breath and the faint, clean scent of some expensive soap. “What’s your name?”
You told him. Your real name, not the false one Margot had suggested. You did not know why. Perhaps because he seemed like the kind of man who would know if you lied.
“I am prince Aerion Targaryen,” he said, as if you might not have known. “And since you’ve been honest with me, I’ll be honest with you. I am not about to be gentle with you.” His hand came up, and one finger traced the line of your jaw, feather-light, a startling contrast to his words. “But I pay well, and I don’t leave marks where they can be seen. Will that do for you, little seamstress?”
You should have been afraid. Part of you was afraid. But another part, a part you had not known existed until that moment, was curious, thrilled.
“Yes,” you said. “That will do.”
He did not waste time after that. There was no more conversation, no more teasing. He took what he wanted, and he wanted everything. The silk gown was torn, he would later toss three gold dragons at Margot to pay for it, more than the dress was worth by a factor of ten, and you were bent over the bed, pressed against the wall, pulled onto his lap on the single velvet-covered chair. He was rougher than Merrett had ever been, rougher than you had imagined a man could be, but there was a precision to it, a control. He wanted to see you gasp, wanted to see your fingers clench in the sheets, wanted to hear the sounds you made when pleasure and pain blurred together until you could not tell one from the other.
It was a siege. He fucked with a detached, methodical cruelty, his every touch was a calculated experiment. He’d pinch the soft skin of your inner thigh until you gasped, then soothe the sting with a lazy, swirling tongue. He’d take you right to the trembling edge of a pleasure you’d never known existed and then stop, holding perfectly still inside you, his smile a slash of white in the gloom, while he watched the frustration bloom in your face. He wanted your reactions, your raw, unpracticed honesty, and he took them, one by one, until you were a shuddering, overwrought mess of nerve endings and confused ecstasy. When he was finally spent, he didn’t collapse. He simply withdrew, stood, and adjusted his clothing as if he were alone in his private chambers. Then dropped a small leather purse on the table by the door.
“That’s for the hour,” he said. “I’ll be back. Teach yourself something new before then.”
The purse contained five gold dragons. More than your husband earned in a season.
You did not tell Merrett the details. You told him only that a wealthy patron had taken a liking to you, and that you would be returning when the opportunity arose. He looked at the gold dragons, looked at you, and asked only if you were all right. When you said yes, and meant it, he kissed your forehead and said he would speak to the baker about the oven.
Aerion returned four nights later, and then again the week after that. Each time, he paid more, stayed longer. And each time, you learned a little more about what he liked.
He liked resistance, so you gave it to him, arching away from his hands so he would have to pull you back. He liked begging, so you learned to plead, not for mercy but for more, words tumbling from your lips in a desperate litany that made his violet eyes blaze. He liked to talk, sometimes, in the aftermath, lying in the tangled sheets while the candles burned low. He talked about dragons, mostly. The ones that were gone, the ones that might return. He talked about fire and blood and the way the world had been before the Dance, when his ancestors were gods among men. He never talked about himself, not really, but you learned to read between the lines. You that his older brother Daeron was a disappointment, that his younger brother Aemon was weak, that the youngest, Egg, was a nuisance. You learned that his father prince Maekar was a hard man to please, and that Aerion had stopped trying long ago.
You learned that he was cruel, but you also learned that cruelty was a kind of armor. He expected the world to hurt him, so he hurt it first. It did not excuse anything he did, but it explained it, and understanding was its own kind of power.
The third time he came, he brought a small velvet box. Inside was a pendant, a silver dragon with ruby eyes, delicate and beautiful and worth more than everything you owned.
“Don’t read into it,” he said, his voice clipped. “I simply don’t like my whores to look cheap.”
You wore it anyway, and when he saw it against your throat, something in his expression softened for just a moment before the mask slid back into place.
Aerion kept returning. Each time, he taught you something new, how to use your mouth in ways you had never imagined, how to position your body to drive him to the edge and keep him there, how to read his moods and respond to his unspoken demands. He was a demanding lover, capricious and intense, but there was a strange intimacy in it, a knowledge of each other that went beyond the physical.
“You are the only woman who does not lie to me,” he said once, in a rare moment of something almost like tenderness, his head resting on your shoulder, a finger tracing down your spine. “Do you know how exhausting it is to be surrounded by liars? Everyone wants something from me. Everyone simpers and flatters and tells me what they think I want to hear. But you, you just tell me the truth. An oddity. An honest whore with an honest cunt.”
You did not tell him that you were lying, too, in your way. That you were playing a role just as much as any courtesan. That the truth was simply another strategy, one that happened to work on him. Some truths were too dangerous to speak aloud.
It was perhaps two moons into this arrangement when prince Daeron found you.
When he stumbled in one evening with a retinue of laughing friends and a decidedly unsteady gait, you recognized him immediately. Daeron was softer, his features blurred by drink, his eyes holding a sorrow that even the wine could not entirely drown.
He did not choose you at first. He chose two other girls, giggling things who fawned over him and called him “my prince” in breathy voices. But you watched him throughout the evening, and you saw how he flinched at their simpering, how he drank to drown out their empty flattery rather than to enhance his pleasure. He was a man who was running from something, though you did not know what.
The third time he came, Aerion had been gone for a fortnight, off to some tourney or other, and the brothel was quiet. Daeron arrived alone, which was unusual, and he sat in the corner with a flagon of Dornish red and a face like a man attending his own funeral. The other whores gave him a wide berth. A drunk prince was unpredictable, and unpredictable patrons were bad for business.
You approached him anyway.
“My prince,” you said, sitting down beside him on the bench. “You look like a man who could use a kind word more than a warm body.”
He looked at you, and for a moment, something flickered in his bloodshot eyes. Surprise, maybe. Suspicion.
“And what would a whore know of kind words?” he asked, but there was no venom in it. Only weariness.
“I’m not a whore,” you said. “I’m a seamstress. I mend things.”
He stared at you for a long moment. Then he laughed, a bitter, choking sound. “A seamstress. Of course. Why not? The world is absurd enough already.” He took a long drink from his flagon. “Do you know what it’s like to have dreams that don’t stop? Dreams that feel more real than waking?”
“No,” you said honestly.
“Lucky you.” He set the flagon down with a thump. “I dream of dragons. Every night. They’re calling to me, but I can’t understand what they’re saying. It’s like a word on the tip of my tongue, but I can never quite reach it.” He rubbed a hand over his face, and when he looked at you again, his eyes were wet. “My father thinks I’m a disgrace. My brother Aerion thinks I’m a joke. And the dragons won’t stop screaming.”
You did not know what to say to that. So you did not say anything. You simply reached out and took his hand, holding it in both of yours, and you sat with him in silence while the candles guttered and the other patrons came and went.
Eventually, he led you to a room. It was not like it was with Aerion. Daeron was gentle to the point of apology, his touches hesitant, his movements slow. He kept asking if you were all right, if he was hurting you, if you wanted him to stop. He was not a bad lover, exactly, but he was a sad one, and when it was over he wept silently into your shoulder while you stroked his hair.
He came back the next week, and the week after that. He never talked about dragons again, but sometimes, when he was lying beside you in the dark, you could feel him trembling.
He liked to be held. He liked it when you ran your fingers through his hair. He liked to fall asleep with his head on your chest, and he always left a pile of coins on the nightstand when he woke, far more than the hour was worth, and never counted.
“You’re kind to me,” he said once, his voice slurred and sleepy. “Do you know how rare that is? People are always bowing and scraping and wanting things. But you’re just..kind.”
You did not tell him that kindness was part of the service. You did not tell him that you pitied him, this sad, drowning prince who was trying so hard to destroy himself. You just held him a little tighter and let him sleep.
The gifts from Daeron were different from Aerion’s payments. Aerion’s gold was a transaction. Daeron’s was careless, extravagant, almost an afterthought. He would empty his purse onto your dresser without counting, wave off your attempts to give him change, press jewels into your palm with a vague, “Here, this matches your eyes,” even when it didn’t.
You never told Aerion that his brother visited you. And Daeron never asked if others from Summerhall came to the Moonblooms. It was an unspoken agreement, a delicate balance that you maintained with the same care you used when stitching fine silk.
Then prince Maekar came.
That was a shock. The prince of Summerhall, the King’s own son, a man who could have summoned any woman in the Seven Kingdoms to his bed with a snap of his fingers, walked into the brothel on a rainy evening with his shoulders hunched and his jaw tight and a fury simmering behind his eyes that made the air itself feel charged. He was not as beautiful as his sons: his jaw was heavier, his brow more prominent, his hair a lighter shade of silver, but he had a presence that filled the room, a weight of authority that made even Margot’s practiced composure falter.
He did not want the simpering girls. He did not want the ones who draped themselves over him and whispered empty compliments. He wanted silence, and he wanted release, and when his gaze landed on you sitting quietly in the corner with your sewing, you had taken to bringing small mending projects to work on during slow nights, his eyes narrowed.
“You,” he said, pointing. “Come here.”
You set aside the tunic you had been hemming and rose, approaching him with the same calm you had learned to project with Aerion, with Daeron, with all the men who passed through looking for something they could not name.
“My prince,” you said, curtsying.
“Do not simper,” he snapped. “I’ve had enough simpering to last a lifetime. What is your name?”
You told him. Your real name. It felt important, somehow, to be honest with these silver-haired men who could have you killed with a word.
“I am prince Maekar,” he said, though you already knew. “I have spent the day listening to my sons disappoint me in increasingly creative ways, and I have a headache that could fell an ox, and I do not want to talk. Can you manage that? Can you just be silent and let me fuck you without pretending you’re enjoying it?”
“Yes,” you said. “I can.”
He blinked, clearly not expecting such a straightforward answer. Then he nodded and led you to the room.
It was different with him. Not rough like Aerion, not sad like Daeron. It was desperate, almost frantic, as if he were trying to outrun something inside his own head. He did not speak, and he did not want you to speak, but when it was over he did not leave immediately. He lay beside you, breathing hard, staring at the ceiling. Then he reached for the pitcher.
He drank the wine in one long swallow and set the cup aside. Then he looked at you again, his gaze more assessing than it had been before. “How long have you been doing this?”
“A few moons. I was a seamstress before. I still am, during the day.”
“A seamstress.” He seemed to find this amusing. “And what does your husband think of your…second profession?”
“He doesn’t mind. He trusts me.”
Maekar’s eyebrows rose, the same expression of surprise his son had worn. “A remarkable man.”
“He is,” you agreed.
Something in him seemed to crack. He lay beside you, his breathing harsh, and you saw his hands were trembling. Without thinking, you reached out and covered one of them with your own.
He flinched, but he did not pull away.
“Are you all right, my prince?” you asked softly.
“No,” he said, and his voice was raw. “I am not all right. I have not been all right for a very long time.”
He turned his head to look at you, and for a moment, he was not a prince. He was just a man, tired and weighed down by responsibilities and disappointments he could not escape.
“My sons are a trial,” he said quietly. “Daeron drinks because he dreams of things he cannot understand. Aerion burns because he feels things too deeply and has no outlet for them. Aemon hides because the world is too sharp for him. And Egg…” He trailed off, shaking his head. “Egg is too young to be a disappointment yet. But he’ll get there. They all do.”
You did not know what to say, so you said nothing. You kept your hand there. He did not pull away.
Maekar came back. Not as often as Aerion, not as regularly as Daeron, but every few weeks, when the pressures of Summerhall became too much, he would appear with a face like a thundercloud and seek you out. He never wanted conversation, but sometimes, afterward, he would talk. About his father the king, about the weight of a crown that would never be his, about the sons he loved and did not understand. He brought you gifts: a bolt of Myrish lace so fine it looked like seafoam, a pair of silver hairpins set with sapphires, a small enameled box filled with Dornish spices that must have cost more than your house.
“For your husband,” he said gruffly when he gave you the spices, as if that explained anything.
You never told him about Aerion. You never told him about Daeron. And they never told him about you. It was a dance, a delicate, dangerous dance, and you were the only one who knew all the steps.
The Moonblooms prospered. Word had spread, somehow, that the establishment was favored by the princes of Summerhall, and custom increased tenfold. Margot hired more girls, expanded into the building next door, started serving food in the common room. She never asked you about your patrons because you had warned her that the princes would stop coming if she advertised you as their favorite, but she gave you the best room, the one with the feather mattress, and she never took more than her agreed-upon cut.
Your husband got his oven, his medicine, a new roof, a set of copper pots that gleamed like sunset. He never asked questions, and you never offered answers, and somehow, improbably, your marriage remained intact. Merrett still looked at you with wonder across the supper table, still reached for you in the night with a gentleness that none of your patrons possessed, still made you laugh with his dry observations about the townsfolk and their creative approach to accounting.
“You seem happy,” he said one evening, as you sat together in your small garden, watching the stars come out.
“I am,” you said, and you were surprised to realize it was true. “Are you?”
He considered the question with the same careful attention he gave his ledgers. “I am. We have good food, a sound roof, and each other. What more could a man want?”
A dragon, perhaps, you thought but did not say. A crown. A kingdom.
You had learned that princes were not happier than commoners. They were richer, certainly, more powerful, more dangerous. But happiness was a currency which did not care about bloodlines.
The summer stretched on, golden and hot, and the princes of Summerhall continued to visit.
You kept their secrets. You took their coin. And in your own way, you cared for them, each in their turn, each in the way they needed.
a/n: Liked the fic? You can donate on Ko-fi, your support helps me write more: https://ko-fi.com/catbayunthestoryteller <3
“the backrooms changes that math on that in one breath.” What does that meannnn
I’m slow 😔
it means exactly what it sounds like. bobby grieved. bobby sat in the basement until clark kicked him out and that was the hardest thing he'd ever been put through. he slowly let kat in (not love, never love, but at least some sort of human comfort). he started eating again. he picked up junior terrence. he told himself, day after day after day, that you were gone, case gone cold, forgotten by everyone, somehow still driving him half mad.
and of course the same warning from anyone who still gave a single damn about him: his grief was a noose and if he didn't take it off it was going to kill him.
and it was working. slowly. badly. the way healing always works when you're not really healing but performing healing hard enough that the performance starts to feel half genuine. bobby had almost convinced himself. almost built a floor over the hole you left. almost.
then clark shows up at kat's apartment one morning and the floor cracks.
and then the backrooms. the impossible place. real. and bobby's brain, which spent months screaming "she's out there somewhere, she's out there" while he systematically gaslit himself into believing it was grief psychosis, does the math in one breath. one single breath. if this place is real then the wall was a door. if the wall was a door then there's a chance you went through it. and if you went through it then you're not dead. you might be here. somewhere in this yellow hell. alive.
months of recovery. months of learning to sleep without reaching for your side of the bed. months of kat's patience and terrence's steadiness and the slow excruciating construction of a life that doesn't include you. all of it (every brick he laid, every morning he got up, every time he didn't drive to the basement) turns to ash in his lungs.
and then he sees you.
and whatever bobby built in your absence, whatever fragile structure of "moving on" he assembled from willpower and kat's kindness and the brute-force repetition of she's gone, she's gone, she's gone, it doesn't collapse. it was never there to begin with. it was scaffolding around nothing. the moment your face registers in his visual field the scaffolding reveals itself for what it always was: a man standing in the shape of recovery without the substance of it. going through the motions. waiting, without knowing he was waiting, for exactly this.
and bobby franklin, who has never been able to do the emotional math required to say three words to the people he loves, does this equation instantly. without thought.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
with the bb and dreams ask, sorta adding onto that, how would bb react to companion having a sex/wet dream? how would companion explain THAT concept to this ageless entity?
so bb monitors you while you sleep. we've established this. he watches your face cycle through expressions, tracks your breathing patterns, is soothed by your heartbeat. he's running a passive scan of your entire biological state at all times because that's just what bb does when you're snuggled into him.
so obviously he notices immediately when the dream shifts.
your breathing changes first. deeper. faster. your heartbeat picks up next. not the sharp spike of a nightmare, he knows that signature, this is different. a gradual climb. a building. your skin heats. blood rising to the surface of your cheeks, your chest, your neck. your lips part. your hips shift against the blankets in a small, restless roll that's definitely, unmistakably, not a nightmare.
bb goes still.
because he can smell it. whatever bb uses for perception is tuned to you permanently and your body is producing a scent signature he recognises all too well. it's the one that accompanies arousal, the one he recognises from proximity, from the nest, from every time his mouth or his hands have drawn it from you deliberately. except this time he's doing nothing. you're asleep. he's three inches away with his hands at his sides and you're generating this response entirely on your own, from the inside, from whatever your brain is constructing behind your closed eyes right now.
and then you moan in your sleep.
soft. barely audible. a sound bb has heard at full volume with his face between your thighs and is now hearing at quarter volume from a girl who is unconscious and dreaming, and whose hips are rocking against nothing and whose fingers are curling into the blankets and bb is experiencing seventeen different emotions simultaneously and cannot prioritise a single one.
fascination. arousal. his own, immediate, the body he built responding to your sounds with ridiculous urgency that bypasses his conscious thoughts. confusion immediately after. and finally, jealousy (stinging, hot, irrational) because who are you dreaming about? is it him? is it bobby? or some faceless composite your subconscious assembled from spare parts? the possibility that you're experiencing pleasure from a source he cannot see or participate in is making something in his chest burn.
but underneath the jealousy, feeding it, complicating it: the arousal. because you're making those sounds. in his nest. beside him. your body flushing and shifting and producing the scent that drives him out of his mind and the cause is internal. invisible. a private theatre in your skull running a show he hasn't been invited to and the exclusion is maddening and the performance is exquisite and bb wants to watch and he wants to be in it and he wants to peel your skull open and crawl inside the dream and replace whatever is touching you with himself.
your back arches. slightly. the moan again. louder. and your mouth forms a shape that might be a name and bb leans closer ( inches from your sleeping face, black eyes wide, every receptor straining) trying to read the name off your lips.
he can't tell. the shape dissolves before it becomes a sound. your hips roll again. your thighs press together and the scent spikes and bb is vibrating with the effort of not touching you and the effort of not touching himself the way you showed him and the growing, bewildering realisation that watching you dream about sex is doing things to his body that actual sex sometimes doesn't.
you wake up.
slowly. blinking. still flushed. that disoriented warmth of surfacing from a dream your body was fully committed to. your pupils are blown. your breathing is ragged. and bb is RIGHT THERE. face inches from yours. black eyes enormous. the expression on bobby's face one of intense, focused, bewildered hunger.
"you were making sounds," he says promptly before you've finished blinking.
"I—what?"
"sounds. the sounds you make when I—when we—" he stops, draws a breath you both know he doesn't actually need. "your heartbeat tripled. your skin heated. your arousal—" he inhales through his nose, deliberate, savouring, "—is significant. and you were moving your hips in a rhythm i've observed during—"
"oh god."
"—a rhythm that corresponds to—"
"OH god."
"explain." the head tilt, but his voice is lower than usual. thicker. the fascination threaded through with something more molten. darker. he's affected and trying to be clinical and failing at it completely. "your body responded to something that wasn't happening. something inside your brain. explain how."
you press your face into the pillow. can feel heat spreading down your neck and his hand has found your hip under the blanket and his thumb is stroking a slow, absent circle on your skin as though the touch is involuntary. as though his body moved toward yours before his brain authorised it.
"it's a sex dream. sometimes when you're sleeping your brain just... creates a scenario. a sexual one. and your body responds like it's real because your brain can't tell the difference."
"your brain can't tell the difference," he repeats slowly, his thumb still circling on your hip. "between real sexual contact and imagined sexual contact."
"basically."
"so you were—in your sleep—experiencing—"
"yes."
"with someone."
"yes."
"who?"
and there it is. the edge beneath the curiosity. the black eyes fixed on yours, the jaw tight. the needy possessiveness surfacing through the fascination like a fish fin through water.
"who was doing the things that made you make the sounds?"
"you," you admit quietly, because it was.
bb's whole body locks up.
the edge dissolves. the tension in his jaw releases with it, and what replaces it is hunger. pure, luminous, fascinated hunger. the slow blink. the purr igniting low in his chest. the satisfied warmth of hearing that he exists inside you even when he's not trying to.
"me." soft. his body shifting closer. "your brain chose me? unprompted. unsupervised. it just... reached for me?"
"that's generally how it works, yeah."
"and my—the dream version of me—was doing things to you. intimate things. things that made your body respond as though they were real?"
"...yes."
he wraps around you.
slowly. coiling. his arm sliding beneath you, pulling you against his chest, his legs tangling with yours under the blankets. his chin settling on top of your head. the purr deepens at once. his body curls around you snugly because he wants something and is going to be patient about getting it. the cat-with-a-mouse configuration. the one where the mouse is already caught and the cat is just deciding which angle to start from.
"tell me." murmured into your hair. his hand sliding up your spine in a long, slow stroke that makes your still-sensitive body shiver. "tell me what he was doing. the dream version."
"bb—"
"i want to hear it." his mouth finds your temple, pressing. his voice drops into the register that makes your stomach flip. that low, warm, intimate one, coaxing. "i want to hear what your sleeping brain thinks i do to you. what it invents when i'm not directing it." his thumb tracing the knob of your spine. "think of it as quality control. how accurate is the dream version? does he get the details right?"
"this is embarrassing."
"your heart rate just spiked again and you smell—" a long inhale against your hair "— incredible. you're embarrassed and you're aroused and I want to hear everything." his lips against the shell of your ear. the purr vibrating through his chest into your back. "start from the beginning, baby. please. where were we? in the dream. what did it look like?"
"...the nest. we were in the nest."
"good. and I was—what was I doing?"
"you were..." you trail off. press your face into his chest. his hand strokes your spine again. patient. coaxing. the purr steady.
"take your time." whispered against your hair. "we have nothing but time. and I want every detail. every single one." his arm tightening around you. his hips pressing forward against your back and you can feel that he's hard and has been hard since you started moaning in your sleep and the knowledge that your dream aroused him is doing things to your ability to form sentences. "was i touching you? where. show me where."
you take his hand. guide it. place it where the dream version's hand was and his breath catches against your scalp and the purr stutters and restarts at a higher frequency.
"here?" barely a whisper. his fingers curling against the spot you placed them. "like this?"
"slower. he was... you were slower."
bb's fingers adjust. slow down. match the dream's pace with the same meticulousness he gives to everything you teach him. "like this?"
you sigh. "yes."
"what else?" his mouth on your neck now. between words. kissing the skin he's speaking into. "tell me what else. what did the dream version say. did he talk? did he use his mouth?"
and you find yourself telling him. in fragments, in whispers, in half-sentences that dissolve into gasps when bb's real hands mirror the dream hands' movements. because bb is coaxing it out of you with ancient patience but with gentleness of someone utterly besotted. he's not interrogating you. he's unwinding you. peeling the dream out of you layer by layer, his voice low and warm, murmuring encouragements into your hair— "yes, and then what?" and "show me" and "like this?"—while his body wraps tighter around yours and his hands learn the choreography your sleeping brain invented for him.
"your dream is more honest than you are," he murmurs against your throat. his fingers stroking you in a way you've never asked for out loud because asking would require admitting you wanted it. "your dream doesn't have embarrassment. your dream just wants."
"and what does the dream want?"
"me." said with quiet wonder. "it just wants me."
he's quiet for a moment, his hands still moving. his mouth presses to your pulse, the purr running deep and steady.
"tonight, when you fall asleep," he drawls against your skin. "i'm going to watch again. and tomorrow morning you're going to tell me everything. again."
"bb—"
"i want to learn every version of me that lives inside your head." his arm tightens around you, voice thick with something that goes beyond arousal, or curiosity, even beyond possessiveness. something closer to reverence, to simple, unadorned, love. "the dreaming one. the waking one. every version your brain builds when i'm not looking. i want to know all of them. i want to know if they're getting me right."
he presses his mouth to the spot behind your ear tenderly.
"and if they're not," he whispers, "i'll teach you the difference."
SUMMARY: A devoted wife. A loving mother. A life that looks perfect from the outside. You have everything he promised would make you happy. So why, after all this time, do you still feel haunted by the woman you could have been?
CW: RAPE/NON-CON, marital rape, misogyny, power imbalance, coercion, golden cage, verbal threats, infidelity/emotional cheating, emotional sabotage, manipulation, gaslighting, implicit stockholm syndrome, jealousy, déjà vu, economic and emotional dependence.
WC: 10. 9 K
Part one
You woke wrapped in warmth.
Not merely the warmth of morning light filtering through the tall windows, nor the lingering comfort of blankets tangled around your legs. It was a different kind of warmth. Familiar. Constant. Woven so deeply into the fabric of your life that it had become impossible to separate from it. Valarr’s arm rested securely around your waist, keeping you close even in sleep, as though years of marriage had trained his body to seek yours without conscious thought. For a few moments, you remained completely still, listening to the steady rhythm of his breathing behind you and the distant murmur of a house that, for once, had yet to awaken. No children racing through the halls. No hurried footsteps. No voices demanding breakfast. Only silence and the rare luxury of existing within it. A silence that felt almost sacred after so many years of family routines, hectic mornings, and small responsibilities that began long before sunrise. For a handful of minutes, the world seemed to have paused solely for the two of you.
Slowly, you opened your eyes and allowed yourself to enjoy the moment. The room was bathed in a soft golden glow; the first rays of dawn stretched lazily across the polished floorboards and rumpled sheets. Beside you—or rather, behind you—rested the man who had occupied nearly every chapter of your adult life. Husband. Father of your children. The person whose presence had become so familiar that sometimes it surprised you to remember there had once been a version of yourself who had never known him. A version who had slept alone, dreamed alone, and planned a future without ever imagining Valarr Targaryen at the center of it. It felt strange to think about now. Strange to remember the young woman you had been before he became such an absolute constant. Because after so many years, after so many shared memories, after so much time spent building a life together, it was difficult to tell where your story ended and his began.
A small smile touched your lips.
Even now, after all these years, he still slept exactly the same way.
Possessively.
Not cruelly. Never that. Rather with the unconscious certainty of someone who had spent years loving the same person and saw no reason to stop. One arm around your waist. One hand resting lightly against your stomach. As though, somewhere deep within sleep itself, he still refused to allow too much distance between you. As though even in dreams there remained a part of him that needed to feel you nearby in order to be completely at ease. It was an old habit. One of many he had developed during the early years of your marriage and never abandoned. Some people stopped reaching for each other after enough time had passed. Valarr had never been one of them.
Carefully, trying not to wake him, you turned your head slightly to look at him over your shoulder.
The effort was pointless.
Valarr had always been absurdly aware of your presence.
Almost immediately, his brow furrowed faintly. Then he opened his eyes. For a second he seemed disoriented, caught somewhere between sleep and reality, suspended in that hazy space where thoughts were slow to form. Then he saw you.
And smiled.
The transformation was immediate.
It was not the smile the public knew. Not the polished expression that appeared in photographs, meetings, interviews, and charity galas. This one was softer. Warmer. Younger, somehow. A private smile reserved for very few people in the world.
Entirely yours.
“Good morning,” he murmured, his voice rough with sleep.
“Good morning.”
His gaze lingered on yours for another moment before he leaned forward and pressed a lazy kiss against your shoulder. The gesture was so automatic, so natural, it nearly made you laugh. As though his first instinct upon waking was still to seek you out. As though the years had not diminished in the slightest that quiet need to show affection even in the simplest moments.
“You’re awake.”
“So are you.”
“Unfortunately.”
That earned exactly the reaction he wanted.
Your laughter broke the silence of the room, soft but genuine, and the satisfaction that appeared on Valarr’s face was immediate. As though making you laugh remained one of his favorite accomplishments. Perhaps it always would. There was something almost boyish in the way he seemed to treasure every one of your smiles, something that had never entirely disappeared no matter how many years passed or how many responsibilities settled onto his shoulders.
Without warning, he pulled you closer.
You protested weakly when your back collided once more with his chest.
“Valarr.”
“No.” He protested.
“You don’t even know what I was going to say.”
“I know exactly what you were going to say.”
“Oh, do you?”
“You were going to suggest that we get up.”
You paused. “Maybe.”
“Terrible idea." His arms tightened slightly around you.
“You’re a grown man.”
“I am.”
“You have responsibilities.”
“I do.”
“You have meetings.”
“I know.”
“And three children.”
Valarr buried his face in your hair. “I’ve decided to ignore all of those facts.”
Another laugh escaped your lips.
The house would awaken soon. One of the boys would inevitably start an argument before breakfast. Your daughter would probably demand everyone's attention at once. There would be schedules to follow, obligations to attend to, and people waiting for both of you. The world would begin moving again, and you would each return to the roles you had been playing for years. Parents. Spouses. Responsible adults. But not yet. There were still a few stolen minutes left before the day truly began. A brief space where no responsibility could reach either of you.
For now, only this existed.
The warmth of the morning. The quiet comfort of familiar arms wrapped around you. And the simple, suffocating certainty that, after all these years, Valarr still held you as though he could not quite believe you were real.
Morning arrived slowly, pouring golden light across the tangled sheets and the comfortable silence of the bedroom. Neither of you seemed particularly eager to leave the bed. After so many years of marriage, there existed between you a familiarity so deep that it no longer required words to sustain itself. Valarr remained stretched out beside you, watching you with the same quiet attentiveness he had always reserved for you. One hand rested on your waist while the other absently traced the smooth fabric of the silk nightgown he himself had bought for you months earlier. The material slipped beneath his fingers like water.
For several minutes, nothing else happened.
And yet, it was enough.
Valarr tilted his head and pressed a gentle kiss to your cheek. Then another near your jaw. Another beside your neck. Slow, absent-minded kisses, born more from affection than desire. As though he simply enjoyed your existence. As though he still found it impossible to fully comprehend that after all these years you remained there, sharing his bed, his surname, and his life. His lips barely brushed your skin as the morning unfolded around you. Every gesture seemed as natural as breathing.
“Good morning,” he murmured against your neck.
“Mmm.”
“Fascinating response.”
“You already wished me good morning.”
That earned another smile from him.
For a while, you remained exactly like that, barely moving, enjoying the rare tranquility offered by a house that had not yet fully awakened. The children were still asleep. The staff had not yet begun filling the hallways with activity. For a few minutes more, the world seemed to belong solely to the two of you.
Eventually, you opened your eyes completely and turned your head slightly to look at him.
“You should get up.”
Valarr immediately frowned. “No.”
“You have a meeting.”
“Later.”
“Valarr.”
“Not yet.”
“Valarr.” You insisted.
“You’re a tyrant.”
That drew a small laugh from you. “You have an investors’ meeting in two hours.”
“Two hours is plenty of time.”
“Not for someone who takes forty minutes deciding which tie to wear.”
His offended expression appeared instantly.
“That happened once.”
“Three times.”
“Twice.”
“Four.”
Valarr sighed dramatically before leaning forward to place another kiss beside your jaw. “I was trying to be romantic.”
“And I’m trying to stop you from being late.”
“Your priorities are questionable.”
Even so, he eventually surrendered. He almost always did when it came to you. With obvious reluctance, he finally abandoned the comfort of the blankets and allowed you to drag him toward the breakfast waiting downstairs.
And breakfast, like everything else in that house, was already prepared. The dining table had been arranged long before either of you descended the staircase. Fresh fruit. Warmly baked bread. Coffee. Tea. Fresh juices. Everything positioned with impeccable precision by people whose entire existence seemed devoted to anticipating needs before they were even voiced.
The mansion operated like a perfectly calibrated clock. There was cleaning staff who kept every room immaculate. Personal chefs responsible for every meal. Gardeners. Drivers. Tutors. Nannies when necessary. Nothing was ever lacking.
And nothing was lacking for your children, either.
All three were growing up surrounded by extraordinary privilege. They received the finest education available. They studied languages, music, literature, history, and art from an early age. Their personal libraries contained more books than many schools could afford. They had never known financial insecurity. Never gone hungry. Never wondered whether there would be enough money for something essential. Everything they needed appeared before they even had to ask for it.
From the outside, your life appeared perfect. Perhaps that was why nobody saw the cage. Because the most effective cages rarely look like prisons.
You did not work. Nothing was ever denied to you, so no one questioned why. The professional opportunities you had once pursued with such determination had slowly disappeared behind years of marriage, motherhood, and comfort. The need for a career of your own had gradually dissolved beneath reasonable arguments, practical decisions, and promises that there would always be time later.
Later.
Always later.
Meanwhile, the days continued to pass.
You could not leave the property without informing someone first. You did not have a mobile phone of your own beyond the house line. The television channels available were limited. Access to the internet depended almost entirely on Valarr’s computer, when he allowed it or when he happened to be present.
There was always a logical explanation for every restriction. Security. Privacy. Protection. Convenience.
It never looked like control. It never looked like a prohibition. It never looked like an order. And that was precisely what made it so difficult to identify.
Valarr loved you.
That much was undeniable.
He adored you with an intensity that remained obvious even after all these years. He showered you with affection. Surrounded you with comfort. Listened to your preferences. Remembered your likes and dislikes. He still bought you books, dresses, flowers, and small gifts inspired by conversations you yourself had forgotten.
And perhaps that was the cruelest part of all. A prison built by someone who loved you was still a prison, even when its walls were lined with silk.
And some nights, when the house finally fell silent and the rest of the family was asleep, you would find yourself staring into the darkness beyond the windows, wondering what your life might have looked like if you had boarded that plane all those years ago.
The question never lingered for very long.
Because by morning, Valarr would be kissing your cheek again, the children would be racing through the hallways, and the house would awake, and the cage would begin to feel like a home again.
The feeling vanished almost as quickly as it had arrived.
The distant sound of a door opening somewhere in the house, the muffled voices of the staff beginning their morning routines, and the faint rustle of Valarr’s footsteps disappearing briefly toward the dressing room eventually pulled you back into the present. As happened almost every time, the uncomfortable thoughts were pushed into a quiet corner of your mind, buried beneath the familiarity of routine. There was breakfast to share. Children to wake. An entire day waiting beyond the walls of the estate.
By the time you finally descended the stairs a few minutes later, the dining room was already flooded with morning light. Vast windows allowed golden rays to spill across the long polished table, illuminating the flawless tableware, the freshly arranged flowers, and the abundance of food that had been prepared long before any of you appeared. Fresh fruit. Warm bread. Homemade preserves. Eggs. Coffee. Tea. Fresh juices. Everything arranged with the impeccable precision that characterized a household where needs were met before they were even expressed. The scent of freshly brewed coffee drifted through the air, mingling with the aroma of warm bread and melted butter. Everything looked perfect.
Too perfect.
You took your seat as a maid discreetly filled your coffee cup, and for a few brief seconds, you enjoyed the rare silence that preceded chaos.
It lasted exactly that long. Seconds.
“Mom!” The voice echoed through the house before you even saw its owner.
Your daughter came racing down the hallway at full speed, her hair still slightly tousled from sleep and carrying an amount of energy that seemed physically impossible for someone who had only just woken up. She launched herself directly at you without the slightest intention of slowing down, forcing you to open your arms just in time to catch her before she collided with the table. The little girl immediately settled against your side, wrapping her arms around you.
“Good morning, sweetheart.”
“Good morning.” The response was immediate. “Dad wouldn’t let me stay up late!”
At the opposite end of the table, Valarr did not even look up from his coffee. “Because it was eleven at night.”
“I wasn’t tired.”
“You fell asleep on top of a book.”
“That doesn’t count.”
“It counts exactly the same.”
The outrage that appeared on your daughter’s face was so genuine that you struggled to suppress a smile.
A moment later, the boys arrived. With them disappeared any remaining possibility of peace. The two of them crossed the dining room arguing at full volume about something that had clearly begun long before they entered the room.
“I’m telling you, you can’t win a war using only cavalry.”
“Yes, I can.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
Valarr closed his eyes. “Good morning to you two as well.”
Neither responded, far too occupied with proving the other wrong. That earned a small laugh from you. Some things never changed, and the stubbornness of those two boys was one of them.
Little by little, breakfast unfolded amid overlapping conversations, endless questions, and constant interruptions. Your daughter insisted on telling you about an extraordinarily complicated dream involving a dragon, a gigantic library, and a pink horse that, for some reason, could speak several languages. One of the boys was trying to convince Valarr to let him participate in an academic competition the following month. The other argued with both of them simultaneously while attempting to prove he was right about a historical event he had read about the night before. Voices blended together. There was laughter. Complaints. Dramatic protests. Resigned glances.
Chaos. Beautiful chaos.
For a while, it became easy to forget everything else because this, too, was real. The children’s laughter. Small hands reaching for yours across the table. The way your daughter unconsciously leaned toward you while she spoke. The way the boys sought their father’s attention even while pretending to argue with him.
And Valarr. Always Valarr.
Seated at the far end of the table with a cup of coffee in his hands, watching the children whenever he thought no one was looking. There was something almost endearing in those fleeting expressions. Pride. Affection. Satisfaction. A quiet happiness he rarely showed the rest of the world.
This was real. More real than any dream. More real than any lost opportunity. More real than any career.
“Mom?” Your youngest son’s voice pulled you from your thoughts.
You blinked. “Yes?”
“What did you want to be when you were little?”
The question arrived with such complete innocence that, for a moment, time itself seemed to stop. The knife you had been using to cut fruit remained suspended above your plate.
Across from you, Valarr seemed to go still as well. Only for a second. Long enough.
“Why do you ask?” his voice carried from behind the rim of his coffee cup.
“Our teacher asked us to write an essay.” He shrugged. “I want to be a historian.”
“No, you don’t.”
“Yes, I do.”
“Last week you wanted to be an astronaut,” you added.
“I can be both.”
“No, you can’t.”
“Yes, I can.”
The argument immediately resumed, but you barely heard any of it because you were still trapped inside the question.
What did you want to be when you were little?
The answer came at once. You remembered perfectly.
That girl who studied until dawn. The brilliant student who had arrived at university determined to conquer the world. The young woman who dreamed of international offices, constant travel, ambitious projects, and a career built entirely through her own merit.
You remembered her. You still did.
Even though she seemed to grow more distant with every passing year.
“Mom.”
You blinked again. “Yes?”
“You didn’t answer.”
You smiled. A small smile. Polite. Practiced. “I wanted to work very hard.”
“That’s not a profession.”
The laughter was immediate.
“I know.”
The conversation carried on as though nothing had happened. The boys returned to their debate. Breakfast continued. The moment seemed to dissolve into the familiar noise of the morning.
And yet, when you lifted your gaze, you found Valarr watching you from the opposite end of the table.
He wasn’t smiling, wasn’t speaking. He was simply looking at you.
As though he had heard the answer you never actually gave. As though both of you knew exactly what that answer had been. And for one brief moment, far too brief for the children to notice, something heavy passed between you.
Then your daughter asked for more jam. One of the boys launched into yet another absurd argument. The room filled with voices once more.
And the morning moved forward as it always did.
—
The following morning, Valarr left the house with an unusual sense of urgency.
It was not something obvious. In fact, to anyone who did not know him as well as you did, it would have seemed like an entirely ordinary morning. He woke early, kissed the children on the forehead before they came downstairs for breakfast, reviewed several documents while eating, and answered a few brief phone calls regarding an important meeting scheduled for that afternoon. Everything appeared routine, predictable, perfectly integrated into the orderly machinery that constituted his life.
And yet, when he finally rose to leave, he left the plate in front of him untouched. Not the coffee—the coffee he finished down to the very last drop. But the eggs, fruit, and toast remained practically untouched.
“Aren’t you going to eat?”
Valarr barely looked up from the papers in his hands. “I don’t have much time.”
“Val." An uncomfortable pang of worry settled in your chest.
“I’ll eat something at the office.”
He said it with the same casualness someone might use to comment on the weather before leaning over your chair, pressing a distracted kiss into your hair, and walking out of the dining room without a backward glance.
The conversation should have ended there. And yet, as you stared at the abandoned plate, a small feeling began to take root inside your chest. It was ridiculous, absolutely ridiculous, but over the years you had grown accustomed to taking care of him in ways so small that sometimes you barely noticed them yourself: reminding him to rest, forcing him away from work when he had been awake for too many hours, making sure he ate during particularly demanding periods. Valarr was brilliant—extraordinarily brilliant—but he was also perfectly capable of forgetting basic human needs whenever something captured the full extent of his attention.
So, sometime around midday, you made a decision.
You would bring him lunch.
You spent far longer getting ready than was strictly necessary. Much longer. Perhaps because you had not truly left the house in weeks. Perhaps because the idea of stepping outside your daily routine felt pleasant. Or perhaps because some part of you still enjoyed the expression that appeared on Valarr’s face whenever you made a particular effort with your appearance.
The dress you chose was elegant without being extravagant, crafted from a light fabric that moved softly around your legs whenever you walked. Your hair was arranged with care, and your makeup was subtle and refined. Natural enough to appear effortless, deliberate enough to highlight exactly what you wanted highlighted.
When you finished studying your reflection, you felt something close to satisfaction. It had been a long time since you had dressed up simply because you wanted to. A long time since you had looked at yourself as a woman and not exclusively as a mother.
Afterward, you collected the lunch the chefs had prepared for Valarr and left the estate.
The corporate headquarters dominated several entire blocks of the financial district. Glass. Steel. Money. Power.
Even after all these years, it remained impressive. The building seemed to rise above everything around it, reflecting the sky across its gleaming façade and projecting a presence so imposing it was impossible to ignore. The car had barely come to a stop before you stepped onto the sidewalk, surrounded by executives, assistants, and employees moving in and out of the main entrance with the accelerated efficiency characteristic of large corporations.
And that was when you heard your name.
“Y/N?”
You turned. Recognition came immediately.
It was the student from the Aegon Foundation Ball. Or, more accurately, the former student.
Years had passed. The university boy was gone, replaced by a man in an immaculate dark suit, a corporate identification badge hanging around his neck, and a confidence far more settled in the way he occupied space.
For a moment, both of you seemed equally surprised. Then he smiled. A genuine smile.
“Well.” Amusement lingered across his features as he looked at you. “I wasn’t expecting to run into you here.”
“Neither was I.” The gears in your mind scrambled to remember his name. “I don’t mean to be rude, but your name was...?”
“Robert,” he finished for you. “It’s been years.”
“Yes.”
“A lot of years.” His gaze dropped briefly before returning to your eyes, and when he spoke again, his voice carried an unexpected warmth. “You look— incredible.”
The sincerity of the compliment drew a small smile from you.
“Thank you.”
“I mean it.” His eyes studied your face as though trying to reconcile the woman standing before him with the memory he carried of the university student you had once been. “I don’t think you’ve changed at all.”
“That is objectively false,” you protested.
“No, seriously.” He shook his head. “You’re magnificent.”
A faint warmth rose to your cheeks. Not necessarily because he was flirting, but because it had been a very long time since someone outside your immediate circle had looked at you that way. As an individual. As a woman. Not simply as Valarr Targaryen’s wife.
“Do you work here?” The question came casually, almost innocently, and yet it caught you off guard.
“I…”
The answer died before it could fully form. Because no. You did not work there. You did not work anywhere. You had no office. No position. No access badge. No name engraved on a glass door. Nothing besides your husband's last name as access to this life.
The uncomfortable feeling appeared for only a moment before you managed to conceal it.
“I’m here to see my husband.”
The smile returned immediately. “Your husband works here?”
You nodded. “He is the owner. Valarr Targaryen.”
Recognition was immediate. “Oh.” For a second, he looked surprised. Then not so surprised. As though, after considering it for a moment, it made perfect sense. “I don’t know why I feel like I should have guessed.”
That made you laugh. “Is it that obvious?”
“A little.” His smile widened. “Definitely a little.”
The conversation continued for several more minutes. You talked about the weather, former classmates, professors you both remembered, and the years that had passed since graduation. It was an easy, pleasant conversation. The kind you rarely had with anyone outside your immediate family.
And before leaving, he pulled a card from the inside pocket of his jacket.
“By the way.” He offered it to you. “I doubt you want to spend hours talking about corporate economics, but if you ever want to grab a coffee, catch up, or just get out of the house—” The pause was brief. Deliberate. "Call me.”
You looked at the card. Then at him. Finally, you smiled and accepted it.
“Thank you.”
By the time you reached Valarr’s office, he was already working.
The transformation that crossed his face the moment he saw you was immediate. A smile appeared before you had even reached his desk, warm and sincere in a way very few people were ever allowed to witness.
“There you are.” He sounded pleased. As though he had been waiting for you.
He abandoned the documents he had been reviewing and rose to his feet while his gaze traveled slowly over your figure, lingering on the dress, your hair, and every small detail you had taken care with that morning. The satisfaction in his eyes was so obvious it was almost ridiculous. “You look beautiful.”
That earned a half smile from you. Not magnificent, as Robert had said. Beautiful.
“Good morning to you too.”
Valarr rounded the desk and approached, taking your face gently between his hands before kissing you slowly, with the easy familiarity of someone who still found pleasure in doing so after all these years.
“You brought me food.”
“Someone had to.” You murmured, "Don't want you to starve to death in the middle of a meeting."
“How lucky I am.”
“Very.”
“I know.”
The afternoon unfolded in an absurdly familiar way.
First, Valarr insisted that you stay.
Then he insisted that you sit with him.
And eventually, he decided that sitting with him meant sitting directly in his lap, as though it were the most natural thing in the world. Perhaps for the two of you, it was.
For hours, you remained comfortably settled between his arms while he reviewed reports, signed contracts, participated in virtual meetings, and answered phone calls. One of his hands almost always rested somewhere against you, at your waist, on your arm, or laced through your fingers, as though he needed constant reassurance that you were still there. Every now and then, he would lower his head to press a kiss against your shoulder, your cheek, or your hair, small displays of affection scattered throughout the afternoon with such complete naturalness that they no longer seemed like conscious gestures at all.
It was near the end of the workday when you finally spoke.
“Val.” Your voice was soft.
“Hm?”
“I don’t like depending on the house phone.”
The hand resting at your waist stilled for the briefest moment, just enough for you to notice.
“I want a phone. My own phone”
The silence that followed was not uncomfortable. It was thoughtful. Valarr studied the documents in front of him for several seconds before lowering his gaze to yours.
“A phone?”
“Amazingly enough, yes.”
The corner of his mouth curved upward. “What a revolutionary concept.”
"I know"
“The world isn’t ready.”
You rolled your eyes. And, to your surprise, he simply nodded. “All right.”
You blinked. “All right?”
"Yes.”
“Just like that?”
Valarr smiled. A quiet smile. An unusually gentle one. “If you want a phone, you’ll have a phone.” His thumb brushed lightly across your side. “My wife will have everything her heart desires.” He leaned down and kissed your forehead. “I’ll take care of it this week.”
For a moment, nestled against his chest while the city began to illuminate beyond the towering windows and the final rays of sunlight disappeared between the buildings, you felt something close to relief.
Small. Insignificant. Real.
Without realizing that, inside your handbag, the business card that man had given you was still there.
Waiting.
—
During the first few weeks, it did not even feel like a conscious decision. It simply happened.
You had only received the phone a few days earlier, and although Valarr had agreed to give it to you without argument, without imposing any visible conditions and without even asking exactly what you wanted it for, something inside you still reacted to the small device with a caution that was difficult to explain. Perhaps because you had not owned one in years. Perhaps because, after so long living within other people's schedules, implicit permissions and carefully defined routines, even the simple possibility of holding a private conversation still felt strangely forbidden. That was why you never texted when Valarr was home. Not because he had ordered you not to. Not because he constantly monitored you. Not even because there was any concrete threat. It was something much subtler. Much older. A habit built over years. A learned reflex that made you slip the phone away the moment you heard the familiar sound of his car passing through the front gates or the staff announcing his arrival.
Never when he was there, so your conversations with Robert always happened during the day. While the children attended lessons. While Valarr worked. While the enormous house remained submerged in that elegant silence that sometimes felt comforting and other times unbearably empty.
At first, the messages were sporadic. Small. Harmless. A conversation about the Aegon Foundation. A casual question. A comment about an economic article. Then other things began to appear.
Memes. Far too many memes.
And you quickly discovered that the internet had evolved considerably during the years you had spent enclosed within that mansion.
Robert
I need to know something.
You
What?
Robert
Do you understand this meme?
[image]
He attached a picture of a terrified-looking cat sitting in front of a computer while a loading bar remained frozen at 99%.
You
Is it worried because the download isn't finished?
Robert
...
Oh my God
You're adorable.
You
Why?
Robert
That wasn't the answer.
You
Then I don't understand it.
Robert
I know.
That's what makes it better
That type of conversation began repeating itself with alarming frequency. Robert seemed to find endless amusement in your complete inability to understand modern references. Every meme became an improvised lesson. Every absurd video somehow led to an even more absurd explanation.
Robert
Look at this.
He attached a video.
A man dressed as a shark was dancing in the middle of an office while electronic music blasted in the background.
You
Why are you sending me this?
Robert
Because it's art
You
No.
Robert
Yes
You
No.
Robert
Your inability to appreciate contemporary culture concerns me.
You
I think you're the one who should be concerned.
Robert
Impossible
I'm too busy being iconic.
You
What does that even mean?
Robert
Exactly my point.
Little by little, you began looking forward to those messages. Not because you were in love. Not because you were seeking anything specific. Simply because they were light.Because nobody expected anything from you. Because Robert spoke to you as though you were merely a person and not a wife, a mother or an extension of someone else's life. Not reduce the wife of Valarr. Sometimes the conversations stretched on for hours. Other times they consisted of nothing more than ridiculous exchanges.
Robert
Have you seen Shrek?
You:
Yeah
Robert
Good
Then we have a solid foundation for this friendship.
You
Is that how you determine your friendships?
Robert
Absolutely.
Some people have standards. I have Shrek.
You
How reassuring
Robert
Thank you.
And for the first time in years, you found yourself laughing alone at a screen. Without realizing it. Without overthinking it. That small window into the outside world was slowly reminding you of a version of yourself you had forgotten.
At first, Robert never asked why you disappeared every evening. Eventually, he noticed. Because it happened at exactly the same time without exception.
Robert
I have a theory
You
That's concerning
Robert
You disappear exactly when the workday ends
You:
That's not true
Robert
It's 5:46.
I'll bet twenty dollars you disappear within an hour.
You
I won't
Robert
We'll see 👀
At 6:52, you stopped replying.
At 8:15, another message arrived.
Robert
HAHAHAHAHA.
I knew it.
Over time, it became a private joke. Robert began referring to your disappearances as the blackout. He sent memes of employees clocking out. Soldiers leaving battlefields. Astronauts losing communication with Earth.
Robert
Signal lost. The captain has abandoned the mission.
F.
You
What does F mean?
Robert
I can't keep doing this
You
Robert.
Robert
It's a reference
You
To what?
Robert
One day I'll give you an intensive internet course.
You
I'd rather learn quantum economics.
Robert
That's exactly why you need the course.
And yet, beneath all those jokes, the same silent rule remained. You never texted when Valarr was home.
Never.
The phone disappeared the moment you heard his car entering the driveway. Conversations ended immediately. Notifications were silenced. As though some part of you still believed it needed to remain hidden. Perhaps because you knew it did. Perhaps because you did not want to ask yourself why. And that was precisely why the mistake caught you completely off guard.
That afternoon had been unusually quiet. The children were occupied with their tutors. Valarr was attending a meeting that, according to his schedule, would last well into the evening. You were seated beside one of the library windows while Robert sent an endless stream of ridiculous videos that you barely understood.
Robert
Look at this
THIS IS IMPORTANT.
The video showed a man falling off a treadmill while dramatic music played in the background.
You
Why is this funny?
Robert
Because he fell. Are you blind?
You
That looks painful.
Robert
Oh my God
You're impossible
You
I don't understand the internet
Robert
It shows.
It's fascinating to observe you.
You smiled despite yourself. And kept texting. What you did not notice was the notification that appeared several minutes later.
Val ❤️
How is your afternoon?
The message disappeared beneath the others. Not because you intended to ignore it. You simply did not see it.
The conversation with Robert continued. One meme led to another. One question led to a story. Then came absurd photographs from a conference he was attending and sarcastic commentary about one of the speakers. Time slipped away unnoticed until, eventually, you heard the distant sound of a car entering through the front gates.
Your heart gave a small jump.
Instinctively, you locked the phone. Habit. Always habit.
Valarr arrived home approximately twenty minutes later. You found him at dinner. Impeccably dressed as always. Tired, though attempting to conceal it. Handsome in a way that was almost irritating. The children monopolized much of the conversation, recounting world-changing developments involving lessons, books and sibling disputes.
For a while, everything seemed perfectly normal.
Until dinner ended. That was when he spoke. Not immediately, he punished you with the wait. Not accusingly. Simply when the two of you were finally alone.
“Everything alright this afternoon?”
You looked up. “Of course.”
“Really?” Something in his tone sharpened your attention immediately.
Valarr remained leaning against the back of his chair, watching you with that calm expression that had always been far more difficult to interpret than any open display of anger.
“Why wouldn’t it be?”
“I don’t know.” His voice remained soft.Too soft. “I texted you.”
Understanding hit instantly. The phone. The message.
“I’m sorry.” The apology came quickly. Honestly. “I must have— I must not have seen it.”
Valarr held your gaze for several seconds. “You didn’t see it.”
“No.”
“You were online.” That made you blink. It did not sound like a question. It sounded like a fact.
“I saw that you were online.” The silence that followed was small. Brief. Enough.
For the first time since you had begun talking to Robert, you felt an uncomfortable sting move through your chest. Valarr smiled. He did not look angry. That was precisely what made it unsettling.
“It just seemed strange.”
“I have the right not to answer immediately.” The words left your mouth before you could stop them, and the moment they settled between you, you knew it had been a mistake.
Not because it was untrue. Because it was true. A simple truth. A normal truth. A reasonable truth.
Something shifted in Valarr’s eyes only for an instant. Only a shadow. So brief you could almost have convinced yourself it had never been there. Then it vanished.
“Of course you do.” His smile returned immediately. Perfect. Impeccable. Familiar. “I was only... asking.”
Yet, as the conversation continued and the evening moved forward with apparent normality, an uneasy feeling remained lodged somewhere in the back of your mind. For the first time since you had received that phone, you had the strange impression that Valarr had not merely noticed that you failed to answer.
He had noticed exactly when you didn’t.
—
The gala unfolded with the carefully constructed perfection of events that seemed to exist solely to demonstrate how much money could be spent in a single evening without anyone feeling guilty about it. The main ballroom shimmered beneath a cascade of crystal chandeliers whose reflections multiplied across polished marble floors and champagne glasses held by impeccably manicured hands. An orchestra played soft music from an elevated platform at the far end of the room, subtle enough not to interrupt conversations, elegant enough to constantly remind everyone that this was no ordinary gathering. Business executives, politicians, philanthropists, investors, and heirs drifted between carefully curated groups, exchanging greetings, business cards, and promises with the same ease that other people discussed the weather. Everything smelled of exclusive perfumes, fresh flowers, and old money. Everything was refined. Everything was immaculate. Everything was exactly the sort of environment in which Valarr seemed to breathe with insulting ease.
You, of course, looked exactly as you were supposed to look. The gown had been chosen weeks earlier by a designer whose fees likely equaled the annual salary of many families. The jewelry was understated yet impossibly expensive. Your makeup was flawless. Your hairstyle remained untouched despite the passing hours. The image was irreproachable. The perfect wife. The mother of his children. The elegant figure standing beside him in photographs, magazine covers, and charity events. You had learned to play that role so effortlessly that most people would never suspect the effort it required. You smiled when you were supposed to smile. You listened when you were supposed to listen. You contributed to conversations with precisely the right amount of intelligence and charm. No one saw the cracks. No one saw the exhaustion. No one saw the questions that still lingered in the quietest corners of your mind.
Meanwhile, Valarr moved through the crowd as though he had been born specifically for evenings like this. He greeted people whose names you barely remembered. He carried on simultaneous conversations with executives, investors, and political representatives without ever losing the thread of a single one. He smiled. Charmed. Persuaded. Shined. And yet, even in the middle of all of it, he still found ways to make sure you remained close. A hand briefly settling against the small of your back as you crossed the room. A fleeting brush of his fingers against yours. A quick glance from the opposite side of the ballroom to locate you among the crowd. Small gestures. Familiar gestures. So constant that they had become part of the landscape of your life. Most women would have considered them romantic. You no longer knew what to think of them.
It was during one of those conversations that you met Emma, the woman from the news.
At first, she seemed like just another guest among the dozens of people you were introduced to at events like these. Elegant. Self-assured. Intelligent. The kind of woman who naturally belonged in environments where important decisions were made over exclusive dinners and private meetings. Yet as the conversation progressed and you began listening to her speak about her work, something uncomfortable started stirring inside you.
Emma managed international projects. She traveled constantly. She supervised teams spread across different countries. She spoke casually about negotiations in London, meetings in Singapore, conferences in Berlin, and opportunities in places you had once dreamed of visiting when you were still a student. She did so with the effortless confidence of someone who had built that life herself and was barely aware of how extraordinary it actually was. As you listened to her describe multimillion-dollar contracts, strategic decisions, and flights booked with only a few hours' notice, you began to feel something you could not immediately identify.
Because Emma resembled someone.
Not physically.
Not in the way she dressed.
Not even in the way she spoke.
Emma resembled the person you had once imagined becoming.
The student who stayed awake until three in the morning because she was convinced that one day she would lead important projects. The young woman who had received an impossible international job offer. The girl who had believed the entire world was waiting for her.
Every word that left Emma's lips seemed to open a small window into a life that had ceased to exist before it ever truly began. And the longer you listened, the harder it became to ignore the uncomfortable feeling growing slowly beneath your ribs.
Then Emma smiled. A kind smile. A sincere smile.
And she said something that shattered whatever emotional stability you still had left.
“I’ve always wanted to meet you.”
You blinked lightly. “Me?”
What was so special about you that this woman, so successful, so prosperous, wanted to meet you in person?
“Of course.” Her laugh was soft. “You two are practically a legend.”
The comment drew an automatic smile from you. The polite one. The social smile. The smile you offered when you did not know what else to do.
Emma shook her head gently. “No, I’m serious.” She picked up a champagne glass from a passing tray. “You’re so lucky.”
The statement was so casual that it took you a moment to process it.
“Lucky?”
“Of course.” Emma shrugged. “If a rich, attractive man who was completely in love with me asked me to give up everything to be with him...” She smiled. “I’d do it happily.”
The feeling was immediate.
Like a stone sinking to the bottom of a lake. Heavy. Cold. Inevitable. Emma continued speaking without noticing a thing. To her, it was a compliment. An expression of admiration. A romantic fantasy.
“I mean, look at him.” She discreetly gestured toward the other side of the ballroom. Valarr was surrounded by people. Smiling. Listening. Shining beneath the lights, as always. “There are women who would kill to have a life like that.”
And perhaps that was the worst part. Emma was not being cruel. She was not trying to diminish you. She was not trying to hurt you.
She was just looking at your life from the outside and seeing exactly what everyone else saw. A perfect marriage. A perfect house. A perfect husband. A perfect family. A happy ending.
And suddenly you discovered that the image exhausted you.
For one brief second, you wanted to ask her whether she would still admire that life if she knew what it had cost. Whether she would still call it luck if she understood what it meant to abandon a part of yourself so important that, even years later, it still surfaced in your thoughts when you least expected it. Whether she would still envy you after hearing about the dreams you had buried in order to build that happiness.
But you said nothing. You simply smiled. The same perfect smile. The same smile that had spent years replacing more honest answers. And not long afterward, you found an excuse to leave.
You wandered through the ballroom without any real destination, weaving through clusters of guests you barely registered. The music continued to play. Conversations continued to unfold. Laughter continued to fill the room. Everything remained exactly the same, and yet you felt as though something inside you had shifted slightly out of place. Eventually, you found a nearly empty side terrace, sheltered from the main crowd by enormous glass doors. The night air brushed against your face the moment you stepped outside, and for several seconds you stood perfectly still, trying to recover a composure you did not even understand why you had lost.
Then it happened. Not dramatically. Not spectacularly. You simply realized that you were crying.
Tears slipped silently down your cheeks as you stared at the city lights stretching across the distance. No sobbing. No noise. No visible collapse.
Exactly like university. Exactly like exam season. Those nights when you locked yourself inside a library because the pressure felt unbearable and you could not afford to fall apart in front of anyone.
Those tears. The same ones. And perhaps that was what hurt the most. Because they reminded you of who you had once been. How desperately you had wanted certain things. How fiercely you had fought for them. And how much they still mattered.
You remained there for several minutes. Then you breathed. You wiped your face. You breathed again, and you pulled yourself back together. As you always did. As you always had.
When you finally found Valarr again, he smiled the moment he saw you approaching. That smile disappeared almost immediately.
He knew you far too well, had learned to read even the smallest changes in your expression years ago.
“What is it?” His voice was soft. Concerned. Genuine.
“I don’t want to stay any longer.” The words came out quietly. Controlled. They were enough.
Valarr studied you for only a moment before nodding. He didn’t argue. He didn’t ask questions. He didn’t try to persuade you to remain. He simply extended his hand toward you. “Let’s go.”
And so you did.
The limousine glided through the illuminated avenues while the city drifted past the darkened windows in an endless procession of lights and shadows. For several minutes neither of you spoke. Valarr sat beside you, watching you from the corner of his eye, clearly trying to decide how much he should push. Eventually, he was the one who broke the silence.
“It didn’t seem like a bad evening.”
You didn’t answer.
“Did someone say something?”
Silence.
“Are you alright?”
You kept your gaze fixed on the window. Then he began talking about other things. The children. A meeting scheduled for the following week. A new project. Anything that might fill the silence without forcing you to respond.
And you simply listened.
If you spoke, you risked saying something irreversible. Something you had spent years avoiding. Something that sounded far too much like the truth. Eventually, Valarr fell silent as well. His hand found yours on the seat between you. He held it. Gently. Tenderly. Lovingly.
And as the limousine continued its journey through the darkness, you realized something infinitely more painful than any argument.
Valarr still loved you, more than ever.
And that was precisely why you could not stop wondering whether it was possible to love someone deeply and still miss the person you might have become without them.
—
That night, after the gala, Valarr did not press.
He did not try to pull explanations out of you, nor did he demand that you put into words something you were clearly not ready to name. During the drive home, as the limousine moved through the city's illuminated avenues and golden reflections from the skyscrapers drifted across the darkened windows, he remained beside you in silence. At first, he spoke a few times, asking gentle, cautious questions with that carefully measured patience he tended to adopt whenever he sensed something was hurting you, but every attempt was met with brief, distracted answers—or silence altogether. Eventually, he stopped trying. He understood that you did not want to talk. He understood that any additional words risked pushing you even farther away. So he simply stayed there, occupying the seat beside you, watching you discreetly when he thought you weren't paying attention, while you kept your eyes fixed on the city lights and pretended that the tears shed in that secluded corner of the ballroom no longer existed.
When you arrived home, he didn't ask, either. hat was precisely what made it so difficult to stay angry with him.
Valarr could be controlling. He could be confident. He could be unbearably certain of himself. But he was also capable of recognizing when a wound needed silence more than solutions. Over the years, he had learned to read you with unsettling accuracy. He knew when to argue with you, when to challenge you, and when to simply sit beside you and wait.
That night, he chose to wait.
Later, while the two of you were getting ready for bed, he found you standing in front of the master bathroom mirror, motionless, staring at your reflection without truly seeing it. Your makeup was gone. Your gala dress lay abandoned over a chair. All that remained was the emotional exhaustion left behind by a conversation that should not have meant anything and yet had somehow managed to pry open a crack you had spent years trying to ignore.
You didn't hear him enter.
You only noticed his presence when he appeared behind you and his hands found your waist with the familiarity of someone who had spent more than a decade loving you.
For several seconds, neither of you spoke. He simply stood there, holding you. The weight of his body against your back felt warm. Safe. Familiar.
Home.
Slowly, Valarr rested his chin on your shoulder as he looked at your reflection beside his in the mirror.
"You're thinking too much."
A small, humorless laugh escaped your lips.
"How observant."
His fingers intertwined over your stomach. "I don't want you to be sad."
It should have been a simple sentence. An innocent one. And yet something about it caused the knot you had been carrying in your chest for hours to tighten even further. Because you believed him.
Valarr could make monumental mistakes. He could hurt you. He could suffocate you without realizing it.But you had never doubted that. You had never doubted that he loved you.
His lips brushed your temple. Then your hair. Then your cheek. Small, absent minded kisses. Affectionate. As though he were trying to piece you back together little by little.
"Come to bed."
And you did.
That night, he held you while you slept, one arm wrapped around your waist and the steady rhythm of his breathing warm against the back of your neck, as though he wanted to protect you even from the things he could not understand. For a few hours, it worked. For a few hours, Emma disappeared. The woman you might have become disappeared.
The cage felt like a home again.
Until the phone vibrated at two seventeen in the morning.
The sound was insignificant. Almost imperceptible within the absolute silence of the room. Enough.
Valarr's eyes opened almost immediately. Years of responsibility had trained him to react to any interruption in the night, and for several seconds he remained still in the darkness, trying to identify the source of the noise while the glow of a screen faintly illuminated the bedside table.
Beside him, you remained deeply asleep, your head buried in the pillow, your breathing slow and even, completely unaware.
The phone vibrated again. Valarr frowned slightly. It wasn't normal. Most people who needed to contact you used the house line. Almost nobody texted you at that hour.
Without thinking much about it, he picked up the device. The screen lit up. And the name that appeared was enough to erase every trace of sleep.
Robert.
A new message.
For several seconds, he simply stared at the name. He opened the conversation.
At first, he read calmly.
Then he kept scrolling. And scrolling. And scrolling. The memes. The private jokes. The absurd conversations. The messages exchanged over entire weeks. The little details. The photographs of books. The references that only the two of you understood. The conversations about history. About films. About abandoned dreams. About things you had never mentioned in front of him.
Nothing was explicitly romantic. Nothing constituted an affair. That was precisely why it began to infuriate him. Because this was not desire. It was intimacy. It was trust. It was time. It was a part of you that existed completely outside of him, and Valarr was not accustomed to that.
By the time he finished reading, the expression on his face had become impossible to decipher. Then the phone vibrated again. Another message.
Robert
I'm starting to think your husband has you locked up 😂
Something dark crossed Valarr's face, he slowly turned his head toward you, and woke you up.
"Wake up." You didn't react. "Y/N."
Your brow furrowed slightly. "What...?"you murmured sleepily.
"Wake up."
The restrained hardness in his voice finally pulled you completely out of sleep. You blinked several times. Confused. Disoriented.
And then you saw the illuminated screen held in front of your face. You recognized the chat. Every trace of sleep vanished instantly.
Valarr held your gaze. "Explain it to me."
You slowly sat up. "What are you doing going through my phone?"
"Explain it." He repeated it.
"H-he's my friend."
A short laugh escaped him. There was no humor in it. "Your friend?"
"Yes." The words were spat out awkwardly, unnaturally.
"Interesting. You've never mentioned him."
"Because I knew exactly how you'd react."
Something hardened in his expression. "Like what?"
"Like this." You pointed at the phone. "As if I've done something terrible."
"And what exactly am I supposed to think?"
"Think that I have a friend."
"One you text every day?"
"Yes."
"One you keep hidden?"
"I didn't hide him!" Your voice rose a fraction.
"I had to find out at two in the morning, my love. If that isn't a secret, I don't know what it is."
The silence that followed was heavy. Uncomfortable. Valarr stood and began pacing across the room, he needed to vent this anger. He would vent it or it would explode on you like the tide against the sand.
"What does he have that I don't?" The question sounded sincere. Too sincere.
"This isn't a competition—"
"Then explain what it is." You stared at him for several seconds. Then you answered.
"He listens to me."
Valarr went rigid. "I listen to you."
"Do you? Really?" Your voice began to harden. "Then tell me when the last time was that you asked me what I wanted to do with my life."
That silenced him.
"Y/N..."
"No. Answer me." He opened his mouth, then closed it again. He had no answer.
"I don't work."
"Because you don't need to."
"I have no independence."
"You have everything."
"That's not the same thing."
"You have this house."
"It isn't mine."
"You have security."
"It isn't freedom—"
"You have a family."
"And I love them." Your voice trembled. "I love them more than anything, I love our children, I love their chaotic laughter and the boys' debates." Silence settled between you. "... But I lost myself too."
Those words seemed to strike him physically, they were the only words he had never wanted to hear.
"Is that really what you think?"
"I think I've spent years trying not to." For the first time since the argument began, Valarr looked away.
"Everything I've done has been for you." He revealed the truth so that you would come closer to scrutinize it. So that you would approach it with a magnifying glass and, with the utmost care, discover the truth.
"I know."
"Everything."
"I know."
"Then why does it sound as if I'm the villain in your story?" The question hung between you, heavy and suffocating. "Do you know what bothers me the most?" he continued. "The way you talk as if I'm the one who took something from you. As if I'm responsible for everything you regret. You accepted the ring. You chose the wedding date. You—"
"Valarr..."
"No. You listen to me for once." He pointed the phone at you.
"I gave you everything. The house. The children. Security. Opportunities. A life most people will never have." He moved closer to the bed, his anger carefully restrained.
"I never said you didn't."
"You act like none of it matters." His eyes dropped to the screen. Then he read aloud. "'Sometimes I think you would've been incredible running a company. You have that kind of mind.'"
Your stomach dropped.
"'You have that kind of mind,'" he repeated slowly. "Is that what you want to hear? That you could've conquered the world?"
"Stop doing this."
"Doing what?"
"Turning it into something it isn't."
"What I see is a man telling my wife exactly what she wants to hear. Looking for approval."
"He's my friend—"
"He's a man."
"That doesn't mean anything."
"Of course it means something." The response came immediately. "Men don't spend weeks listening to a married woman's problems for no reason."
Your eyes locked onto his. "Do you hear yourself?"
"I'm being realistic."
"No. You're being insulting."
"I'm telling the truth."
"What truth, Valarr?" you demanded, meeting his gaze. "That women can't have friends?"
"I didn't say that."
"You implied it."
"I'm saying you're naïve."
Naïve.
The word landed between you. Again. The same word from the Aegon Foundation ball. The same superiority. The same constant need to correct you.
"Do you know what the real problem is?" you asked at last. "Every time I try to talk about something that hurts me, you end up reminding me of everything you've given me. Not because you want to understand me. Because you want me to feel guilty."
For the first time, something faltered in his expression. Only for a moment. Then he answered.
"Because you should be grateful."
The silence that followed was absolute. He seemed to realize what he had just said a second later. Too late. You were still staring at him as though you were looking at a stranger.
"You owe all of this to me," he continued. "This entire life. The house. The name. The opportunities. The stability. The security."
Each word sounded worse than the last. Crueler. More honest. Closer to something that had been buried for far too long.
"Without me, Y/N, you wouldn't have any of this."
Your breathing became uneven. He kept talking.
"Without me, you wouldn't have this house. You wouldn't have this position. You wouldn't have this life." Then came the final blow. "Without me..." His voice dropped into something cold and terrible. "You wouldn't be who you are, I built you" Something inside you broke. "You chose to be with me, Y/N," he said. "You let me put a ring on your finger. You accepted my name. You said yes when the priest asked whether you would take me as your husband."
The tears continued to slide down your cheeks as you tried uselessly to wipe them away. Every time you brushed one aside, another seemed to take its place immediately. The exhaustion of entire years felt lodged inside your chest, crushing everything beneath its unbearable weight.
It wasn't just Robert anymore. Or Emma. Or even the argument you had just had. It was something larger. Something older. Something that had been growing in silence for far too long. Valarr watched you for several seconds from the other side of the room. He was still angry.
You could see it in the way he refused to look away from you, as though doing so might mean losing control of something. You could see it in the tension of his jaw, in the stiffness of his shoulders, in the measured rhythm of his breathing as he forced himself to remain calm when he clearly wasn't.
Finally, he crossed the distance between you. He did it suddenly, as though remaining still for one more second had become impossible. You instinctively stepped backward until the edge of the mattress struck the backs of your legs. Valarr stopped in front of you.
Too close, invading a space he normally respected when he was angry. The argument still burned between you. You could see it in the tension of his shoulders, in the way his jaw tightened, and in the fixed stare that never left your face.
When you tried to move around him, he stepped in the same direction.
He didn't touch you, but he didn't let you escape the conversation either.
"Valarr." His name came out exhausted.
That was when his hands found your arms and he pulled you into a sudden embrace. Not careful. An embrace that was too tight, too desperate, as though he were trying to convince himself that you were still there.
You immediately tensed.
Valarr felt it. Of course he did. And yet he didn't let go. Not when you pushed against him. He rested his forehead against your hair and closed his eyes "What am I supposed to do?" he murmured, his voice rough with exhaustion. "Because I don't know what else to give you anymore." His arms remained around you as he continued speaking, each word more vulnerable than the last. "I've tried to give you everything. Everything I thought would make you happy." He whispered against your hair. "But there's still hope. "You've always been stubborn. You were in college," he inhaled from your hair, drawing in your scent. "That's why I fell in love with you, because of your stubbornness. Your inexhaustible denial of scarcity, your hunger for more, your... Your sharp rejection."
Suddenly, almost at the same level as that unexpected embrace, he placed his palm on your neck, and with a movement as deliberate as it was abrupt, he turned your face toward the large mirror beside the bed. You saw everything. How the anger still inhabited his body, the weight he imposed on yours, the fear that accompanied your features. "No please, no, no Valarr—" The hand on your neck moved over your mouth with a thrust. A plaintive whimper tried to escape your lips. It couldn't.
"Keep it to yourself. I've heard enough from you and your bitchy behavior." His other hand lifted your nightgown. You didn't make the mistake of resisting; you learned long ago that it wasn't worth it. You cried as you always did since that time in his car on graduation day: silently. His digits pressed against your clothed intimacy, awakening worldly sensations in your core. You could see it.
He didn't bother to remove the fabric. Just folded it to one side, a finger abruptly entering your sex, thrusting against your rubbery walls. Tears streamed from your cheeks into the palm of his hand. Again and again and again you felt his fingers slide in and out of you. You couldn't complain. You weren't going to complain. You just needed to take it, that's what you'd done from the beginning. "Look at yourself," he said, pressing your face against the mirror. Strong. Needy. "Robert will never have this. He doesn't love you. He loves what he thinks you represent, "The successful girl from college, The brightest mind on campus. The promise" grazed your clitoris with his thumb, your pussy squeezed his finger. "You're not that girl anymore. You're my wife."
He withdrew his finger from your hole, now wet with sexual instinct, not desire or arousal. He lowered his pants and boxers to his thighs, just enough to free his erect cock. He brought his hips closer, and the rubbing against your sex served as medicine for his desire. Those eyes, so different and kind, were pools of primal desire. "I love you... God, how I love you" He confessed against your lips. "Don't make this any harder for both of us."
He entered. His cock fitting inside you. It felt just like he always wanted it to, wet, tight, and undeniably his. While he was thrusting into your very being, your eyes were fixed on the reflection in the mirror. Life was an eternal paradox, you thought.
A few years ago, you sensed it in his lingering glances as he walked through the university hallways. In how he condemned you after the student council president election. It was there when you rejected him under the moonlight. It spoke after your conversation with Robert at the Aegon Foundation ball. Reflections don't lie, and now, with the indelible image in front of you as his hips slammed against you, you saw it.
You could see the monster you had for a husband. Tangible.
SUMMARY: Everything you have ever wanted came wrapped in your acceptance to King's Landing University: prestige, opportunity, and a future worth fighting for. Yet, you never imagined the thing threatening it would look so much like love.
CW: RAPE/NON-CON, power imbalance, notions of poverty, nepotism, imposter syndrome, manipulation, jealousy, misogyny, forced pregnancy/baby trapping.
WC: 11.2 K
Part 2
The suspense was killing you.
It wasn't an exaggeration. You felt it in every corner of your body: in the constant bounce of your knee beneath the desk, in your nails bitten down to nothing, in your absolute inability to focus on anything else over the past few weeks—months.
You checked the date. The response was supposed to arrive today.
Or tomorrow.
Or maybe in a week.
That was precisely the problem: nobody knew for certain.
The screen of your phone illuminated the room as you lay on your bed, staring once again at your application to King's Landing University. You knew it by heart. You had opened that page so many times that you could navigate every section with your eyes closed.
Your application was still there. Intact. Unchanging. Cruelly devoid of answers.
Application Status: Under Review.
The words seemed to mock you.
Under review.
Still.
After months of waiting. After countless nights studying until dawn filtered through your bedroom window. After exams, interviews, essays and recommendation letters, after nights spent wondering what the hell you had been thinking when you filled yourself with enough confidence to apply, crying until your eyes hurt and rebuilding yourself afterward.
After everything.
You let out a sigh and dropped the phone onto your chest. The ceiling returned a silent stare.
You had tried to distract yourself.
You really had.
You had read.
You had gone for walks.
You had even started a new book that you abandoned after three pages because you ended up imagining what your name would look like in an acceptance letter.
King's Landing University.
The dream. The opportunity. The future.
The most prestigious university ever known. The kind of place people spoke about with admiration and envy at the same time. The kind of place where the children of ministers, businessmen, judges, and nobles built the connections that would follow them for the rest of their lives.
And you wanted to be there.
No.
You needed to be there.
Because that acceptance meant far more than a university. It meant independence. It meant proving that all those years of effort had amounted to something.
It meant that the nights spent studying, the sacrifices, the extracurriculars, the humiliating pleading to Mrs. Betty for a recommendation letter, surviving on coffee and expectations would finally have a reward.
Now more than ever, you needed meritocracy to be real and not that social construct born as an incentive for the proletariat to serve capitalism. Please.
The phone vibrated against your chest.
The sound was so sudden that it startled you. For a fraction of a second, the world seemed to stop. Your heart lurched violently against your ribs and all the blood in your body seemed to rush to your ears. You remained still, staring at the illuminated screen as though any movement might make it disappear.
It couldn't be.
Or maybe it could.
Your hands trembled as you picked up the phone. Your fingers felt strangely clumsy, as if they had forgotten how to function. Part of you wanted to look immediately. The other wanted to delay the moment for a few seconds longer, clinging to the uncertainty before discovering whether all those years of effort had been worth it or not.
The notification occupied the center of the screen.
An email.
Sender: King's Landing University Office of Admissions.
For a moment, you stopped breathing.
You had imagined it so many times that the moment felt unreal. You had fantasized about opening that email during class, during dinner, before going to sleep and when you woke up. You had imagined hundreds of different scenarios, from tears of happiness to the devastation of a rejection. Yet now that it was actually happening, your mind seemed incapable of processing it.
Your eyes traced the university's name again and again.
King's Landing University.
King's Landing University.
King's Landing University.
It was real.
Real.
Your thumb hovered over the screen for several seconds before you finally gathered enough courage to open the message. The application took only a few moments to load, but they felt endless. You could feel your pulse pounding in your throat as you watched the white screen slowly appear. Every second stretched your anxiety to unbearable limits. And when the Wi-Fi, taking pity on you, decided to work, you saw it.
Office of Admissions
Dear Miss Y/N,
It is with great pleasure that we inform you of your acceptance to King's Landing University for the upcoming academic year.
After careful consideration of an exceptionally competitive pool of applicants, the Admissions Committee has unanimously recognized your academic excellence, dedication, and remarkable potential.
We are delighted to offer you a place among the next generation of scholars at King's Landing University.
Your achievements have distinguished you as a candidate of uncommon promise, and we are confident that your contributions will enrich both our academic community and the legacy of this institution.
In recognition of your outstanding academic record and exceptional promise, it is also our honor to award you the King's Scholar Scholarship, the highest merit-based scholarship granted by King's Landing University.
Reserved for a select a student once a year, the King's Scholar Scholarship is awarded to individuals whose achievements exemplify excellence, leadership, and intellectual distinction.
The Admissions Committee would also like to acknowledge the historic significance of this award. Since the founding of King's Landing University, the King's Scholar Scholarship has been granted exclusively to male recipients. Your selection marks the first time in the institution's history that a woman has been chosen as a King's Scholar. This distinction reflects not only your extraordinary academic accomplishments, but also the exceptional determination, intellect, and character that set you apart from an already remarkable pool of candidates. We are confident that future generations of scholars will look upon this moment as a milestone in the history of our university.
As a recipient of the King's Scholar Scholarship, you will receive:
• Full tuition coverage for the duration of your undergraduate studies.
• A generous monthly stipend intended to support your academic pursuits and living expenses.
• Residence in the prestigious King's Scholar Hall, including a private suite among the largest and most distinguished student accommodations on campus.
• Priority access to academic mentorship programs, research opportunities, and university-sponsored events.
• Eligibility for exclusive internships, fellowships, and international academic programs through the university's distinguished partners.
• Complimentary access to university libraries, archives, laboratories, and scholarly resources beyond those ordinarily available to undergraduate students.
These benefits shall remain in effect for the entirety of your studies, provided that you maintain the academic standards and conduct expected of a King's Scholar.
The Admissions Committee believes that you possess the talent, determination, and character necessary to uphold the legacy of this prestigious award. We look forward to witnessing your achievements and contributions to our academic community in the years to come.
Welcome to King's Landing University.
Sincerely,
The Office of Admissions — King's Landing University
Knowledge. Duty. Legacy
You had done it.
The words repeated themselves again and again in your mind as you stared at the screen blurred by tears. Accepted. King's Landing University. King's Scholar. The first woman in the university's history to receive that scholarship.
It was too much.
Too good.
Too big.
An incredulous laugh escaped your lips at the same time tears began sliding down your cheeks. You brought a hand to your mouth, trying to contain the emotion, but it was useless. Years of effort, sacrifice, and impossible dreams had just condensed into a few lines of text.
And then you stood.
The phone remained clenched in your fingers as you ran toward your bedroom door. The emotion overwhelmed you completely, driving away every rational thought. There was only happiness. There was only the desperate need to share it.
You crossed the hallway without barely feeling your own footsteps.
"Mom, I got in!"
Thanks, meritocracy.
—
The first weeks at King's Landing University felt like living inside a world that had previously existed only in your imagination. Even after receiving the acceptance letter, even after moving into the dormitory assigned through your scholarship, a part of you kept expecting to wake up and discover that it had all been a particularly cruel dream. The university was even more impressive than any brochure or website had managed to convey. Buildings of pale stone rose above vast, meticulously maintained gardens; marble fountains adorned entire courtyards, and pathways lined with rose bushes connected faculties whose names frequently appeared in newspapers, history books, and political speeches. There were students arriving in vehicles that cost more than the average house, sons and daughters of ministers, business magnates, and families whose surnames seemed capable of opening doors on their own. Yet for the first time in your life, you found yourself among them not as a spectator, but as an equal.
Privilege was present in every corner of the campus. It could be seen in the multi-story libraries whose shelves seemed to stretch endlessly into the distance, in laboratories equipped with cutting-edge technology, and in student residences that resembled private apartments more than university housing. Your own suite within King's Scholar Hall was larger than some homes you had known. It contained a private bedroom, a small sitting room, a dark wooden desk positioned before an enormous window, and a privileged view of the eastern gardens of the campus. During those first days, you often caught yourself staring at the room with a mixture of pride and disbelief, unable to fully accept that the space belonged to you. Every time you placed a stack of books on the desk or hung a photograph on the wall, it felt as though you were claiming a life that had once seemed impossibly out of reach.
The scholarship had transformed your university experience in ways you were only beginning to understand. You did not have to worry about tuition. You did not have to calculate every expense or wonder whether you could afford the next semester. The monthly stipend covered your needs comfortably and allowed you to focus entirely on the reason you had come there in the first place: learning. For the first time in a very long while, the future no longer seemed like a vague threat lurking behind a mountain of uncertainty. It seemed tangible. Attainable. Something you could build with your own hands.
And yet, as impressive as the buildings, academic programs, and opportunities were, what fascinated you most were the people. Every student appeared to have arrived there through an entirely different story.
It was during one of those early weeks that you attended the seminar that would end up changing far more than you could possibly imagine.
The conference was being held in Visenya Hall, one of the most prestigious auditoriums within the Faculty of Economics and Business. The venue was already crowded long before the event began. Row after row of students filled the tiered seating while the title of the lecture was projected across the main screen: Emerging Markets and Business Leadership in a Global Economy. You had arrived nearly thirty minutes early and still barely managed to find an available seat near the middle of the auditorium.
It was while waiting for the lecture to begin that you felt a presence occupy the empty seat beside you.
You did not look up immediately. You were reviewing notes you had taken about the guest speaker when the murmur of the room seemed to shift subtly. Not disappear exactly, but redirect itself. As though a small portion of the collective attention had suddenly found a new focal point.
You frowned slightly and lifted your gaze.
The young man who had just taken the seat beside you appeared completely unaware of it.
He was dressed elegantly without appearing ostentatious. His posture carried a quiet confidence cultivated over many years, the kind of assurance that did not need to announce itself because it was accustomed to being recognized. As he settled a folder onto his lap, several people seated nearby greeted him with a familiarity tinged with respect.
It did not take long to understand why.
The identification badge hanging from his neck displayed a name that even you recognized instantly.
Valarr Targaryen.
For a brief moment, you froze.
The Targaryens were not merely an influential family.
They were THE influential family.
For generations they had built a fortune so old that tracing its precise origins had become nearly impossible. Their companies operated in practically every imaginable sector: transportation, energy, technology, finance, media. Their names appeared on boards of directors, foundations, government organizations, and universities throughout Westeros. Entire buildings, libraries, and academic programs had been funded by them. Even King's Landing University owed part of its modern prestige to the substantial donations made by the family over the decades.
The Targaryens belonged to that category of people who seemed to exist above the ordinary structures of the world. Surnames that opened doors before they were even touched. Surnames that appeared in newspapers long before their owners learned how to walk.
And that young man was sitting directly beside you.
Valarr appeared focused on a collection of documents when his eyes briefly dropped toward your identification badge. He studied it for a moment before looking again, this time more carefully. A small crease formed between his brows until, with a spark of recognition in those distinctive eyes, he spoke.
"You're the King's Scholar." It wasn't a question. His tone carried a kind of genuine curiosity.
You glanced down at your own badge, where the scholarship's golden insignia appeared beside your name. "Yes."
For a moment, you assumed the conversation would end there. Instead, Valarr continued looking at you. Not in the uncomfortable way many of the wealthy, idle students in the faculty seemed to regard you, as though you were some peculiar exhibit displayed in a museum, but rather like someone who had stumbled upon something unexpected.
"I'd heard about you." The statement caught you off guard. It seemed unlikely, especially considering you had only been at the university for a few weeks. He appeared to notice your expression. "Everyone had." A faint smile appeared on his lips. "The first woman to receive the King's Scholar Scholarship tends to attract attention. I'm Valarr—"
"—Targaryen. Second in line to inherit the family empire. Current president of the student council and the Debate Club. Holder of a perfect 4.0 GPA. Or someone with a net worth extravagant enough to surpass the combined wealth of everyone currently present."
A look of astonishment crossed his face, only for an instant, a slight crack in his composure. His heterochromatic eyes—only now did you notice—created a striking effect, perhaps as he attempted to decipher you. He did not seem offended. If anything, he appeared surprised to encounter someone who had not been impressed by the implicit power of his surname.
The smile returned to his face. Softer this time. "I suppose introductions are unnecessary."
"A little."
"And here I thought I was being humble."
That earned a raised eyebrow from you.
Humble?
With a deliberate movement, you adjusted the notebook resting on your lap, positioning it neatly across your thighs with a black pen balanced on top before maintaining eye contact with him.
"If I had your surname, Valarr, I would be anything but humble."
Before he could answer, the lights in the auditorium began to dim. The general murmur gradually faded as the conference prepared to begin. Valarr shifted his attention toward the stage, though not before offering you one final silent observation.
Cataloguing. Taking note of something.
—
During the first few weeks, the university continued to feel like a borrowed place, as though at any moment someone would discover an administrative error had been made and politely ask you to leave the campus. You walked through the marble hallways with the same caution one uses when wandering through an art gallery: admiring everything, afraid to touch something that does not belong to them. Yet impostor syndrome gradually began to loosen its grip. It did so every time you raised your hand in class and your answer turned out to be correct. Every time a professor praised one of your papers. Every time you earned one of the highest grades in your cohort. The minimum required to maintain the scholarship was a 4.0. Nothing more. Nothing less.
Without realizing it, you began to put down roots.
The campus pathways stopped resembling labyrinths and became familiar routes. You learned which libraries were the quietest, which cafés served the best coffee, and which buildings remained open until late into the night during exam season. Your name began circulating among professors, researchers, and students. Not as a passing curiosity, but as someone who genuinely deserved to be there.
And that was precisely what fascinated Valarr most.
At first, it had been simple curiosity. Nothing more. The King's Scholar. The girl who had made history. The student everyone talked about. Yet the more time he spent observing you, the more difficult it became to reduce you to a university headline because you were not what he expected.
You lacked the arrogance that so often accompanied exceptional students. You were not pretentious. Nor did you carry that desperate need to constantly prove your worth. You had arrived at the university carrying something far rarer: a genuine hunger for knowledge. You attended seminars even when they offered no academic credit. You remained after class to ask questions. You read for pleasure texts that others could barely tolerate reading out of obligation.
And perhaps most bewildering of all, you seemed completely oblivious to the attention you generated. While other students carefully cultivated their reputations, you appeared far too busy building your future to concern yourself with them. A fish among sharks.
Valarr began seeking you out without meaning to. At first, they were coincidences. An empty seat beside you during a lecture. A casual conversation after class. A chance encounter in the library. But the coincidences began accumulating too frequently to continue calling them that. Gradually, your presence became incorporated into his routine so naturally that he stopped questioning it. He looked for you among rows of students whenever he entered an auditorium. He could identify your voice in a crowded room. He knew your favorite study spots. He knew roughly what times you visited the main café.
And most dangerously of all, he began anticipating those encounters. Because with you, it was easy to forget who he was.
For most of his life, Valarr had been aware of the weight of his surname. He had grown up surrounded by expectations, invisible protocols, and people who seemed to see the name Targaryen before the man behind it.
You didn't.
You argued with him whenever you believed he was wrong. You mocked his pretentious remarks. You interrupted his arguments during club meetings to point out flaws nobody else dared mention. And every time you did, something inside him felt absurdly relieved. Alive.
As though, for a few moments, he could exist simply as Valarr. Not as an heir. Not as a public figure. Not as a political or corporate promise.
Just Valarr.
Or Val, as you began calling him.
The first time happened by accident. At least that was what you claimed afterward.
You were leaving a particularly tedious lecture on corporate legislation when you mentioned something about him in the middle of a sentence.
"Val said exactly the same thing last week."
The silence that followed lasted only a second. Long enough. Your own eyes widened slightly when you realized what you had just said.
Valarr stopped walking. "Val?"
Heat immediately climbed into your cheeks.
"It wasn't intentional."
"Of course it wasn't."
"I mean it."
"Naturally." The smile that appeared on his face made it unbearably difficult to defend yourself.
"Don't start."
"Start what?"
"That."
"What exactly am I doing?"
"Enjoying it."
"Perhaps a little."
That smile followed you for the rest of the afternoon.
And, unfortunately for you, so did the nickname. It never disappeared.
At first, it was a habit born from convenience. "Valarr" felt too formal for someone with whom you shared so many hours of university life, too long for hurried conversations between classes or messages exchanged at two in the morning during exam season. Without realizing it, you began calling him Val more and more often. First in private. Then in front of friends. Then in cafés, auditoriums, and libraries.
Nobody else seemed to do it. Professors called him Mr. Targaryen. Student council members referred to him as President. Even people who had known him for years used his full name. Only you had shortened it. He never corrected you.
He never asked you to stop. He never mentioned that the small alteration caused a strange warmth to settle in his chest.
For the first time in a very long while, someone seemed to see him as a person before seeing him as a surname. That was rarer than it should have been. It was foolish. A beautiful, absolute foolishness. But emotions were rarely reasonable.
One autumn afternoon, several months after that first encounter in the seminar, Val found that feeling waiting for him inside the central library. The enormous room was bathed in golden afternoon light. Tall windows cast long shadows across the study tables, and the library's usual silence was interrupted only by the occasional turning of pages or the soft tapping of keyboards. Exhausted students hid among endless shelves while the semester marched inexorably toward exam season. He found you exactly where he expected to.
Seated beside a window, surrounded by books, papers scattered across the table, completely absorbed in your work, those beautiful brows furrowed in concentration amidst academic chaos. For a moment he remained still, watching you from a distance.
It was not the first time.
He had begun developing an unsettling ability to find you across campus. Libraries. Cafés. Lecture halls. Gardens. He always ended up locating you.
His senses had learned to seek you even before he became consciously aware of it.
A small smile appeared on his face. Minutes later, he returned carrying two coffees. He knew your order by hear without truly intending to, he had begun memorizing many things about you. The way you took notes (the Cornell method, efficient). Your study schedule (a morning review session devoted entirely to theory. Practice at night). The subjects you loved most (history. Especially ancient civilizations).
The expression you made whenever a reading frustrated you. The little details. Always the little details.
He gently placed one of the cups beside your laptop. Only then did you look up.
And smile. That simple, carefree smile that always seemed to arrive effortlessly.
"Val." The same warmth. The same absurd feeling. The same inexplicable need to hear it one more time.
"I'm beginning to suspect you live here."
Your lips curved. "Says the man who survives on constant study sessions."
"Semantics." Just as he did in class, he sat down to your right. It was as natural as breathing. "What are we studying now, dear?"
"Dear?"
"Would you prefer Your Academic Highness?"
You rolled your eyes. "That doesn't even make sense."
"Many things I say don't."
Who was he trying to fool?
"For the first time, we agree."
Valarr let out a small laugh as he glt comfortable in the chair.
The library was particularly quiet that afternoon. Most students were focused on the approaching midterms, and the enormous windows allowed golden light to flood the study tables. The air smelled of aged paper, ink, and freshly brewed coffee. Val picked up one of the books stacked in front of you. Examined it. Then another. Then a third.
"Are you trying to earn a second degree in a single week?"
"I'm writing an essay."
"That doesn't answer my question."
"Because the answer is no."
"Not yet."
Your lips curved slightly. He always did that. Turn ordinary conversations into absurdly long debates.
"Political economy."Val read the title of one of the open pages. "How thrilling."
"It is." Your hands wrapped around the coffee he had brought you. Almond milk, cinnamon, and two spoonfuls of sugar. Perfect. Your lips left a visible lipstick mark on the rim.
"And here I thought spending an afternoon studying emerging markets was a sophisticated form of torture."
"That explains a lot about you."
"Such as?"
"Your personality."
Valarr's smile widened.
He rested an elbow on the table and began absentmindedly flipping through one of your articles. For a moment neither of you spoke. The silence between you was comfortable. Familiar. As though it had been built from months of endless conversations, study sessions, and afternoons shared in that very place.
It had.
Eventually, Valarr looked up again. "Do you know what's fascinating?"
"That depends entirely on what you're about to say," you murmured while extracting a passage from the article.
"Empires."
You sighed, feigning indifference. "Of course it's empires."
"Hear me out."
"That's exactly the problem."
Completely ignoring you, he continued. "Everyone thinks empires fall because of wars or revolutions."
"Don't they?"
"No."
His fingers tapped lightly against the book's cover. "First they stop adapting. Then they stop listening. Then they begin believing they're too big to fail."
"That applies to corporations too."
"Exactly."
"And governments."
"As well."
"And student council presidents with inflated egos."
Valarr narrowed his eyes. "That was a personal attack."
"It was an academic observation."
"Cruel."
"Accurate."
That earned a laugh. A genuine one. Not the polite smile he wore during conferences or meetings. Not the carefully measured expression that appeared in photographs and institutional events. A real laugh. And for a moment he seemed younger. Less heir. Less Targaryen. Simply Val.
Something in your chest softened at the sight. Because you were beginning to discover that there were two versions of him. The one that belonged to the rest of the world. And the one that appeared only when the two of you were alone.
Valarr seemed to notice it too. His gaze lingered on you a second longer than usual. Not long enough to be uncomfortable. Long enough to be conscious.
The sounds of the library seemed to drift away for a moment. The occasional rustle of pages. The keyboards. Distant footsteps among the shelves. Everything faded into a distant murmur.
"What?" you finally asked.
"Nothing."
A lie.
But you didn't press. Because you weren't entirely sure you wanted to know the answer. And because, for some reason, the way he had been looking at you had just made your heart beat a little faster.
"I'm going to the bathroom," you announced before doing exactly that.
Valarr looked at your cup, the one he had given you, studied the faint pink lipstick mark now decorating the rim, and, with all the fervent devotion such an act required, drank from that very spot. Perfect.
—
The campaign began almost by accident.
Not because you had never considered the idea before, but because you had never allowed yourself to take it completely seriously. For months, you had participated in student meetings, organized academic events, worked alongside university associations, and advocated for proposals designed to improve conditions for scholarship students. Little by little, without realizing it, you begun building a reputation that extended far beyond the King's Scholar Scholarship. People knew your name. They knew your achievements. They knew your opinions. And, more importantly, they respected them. So when someone suggested that you run in the Student Council elections, the idea was not met with laughter or disbelief.
It was met with enthusiasm. And that proved far more dangerous. It was one thing to hear a suggestion casually thrown into the air. It was something entirely different to discover that hundreds of people genuinely seemed to believe you could win.
The following months were consumed by the campaign. Posters bearing your name began appearing all over campus. Academic buildings, student residences, and even cafés transformed into improvised political arenas where students debated policies, budgets, and candidates with a passion that would have made more than one national parliament blush. For the first time since your arrival at King's Landing University, you ceased being merely an exceptional student and became a public figure. University newspapers published interviews with you. Professors discussed your candidacy. Students approached you to express their support or ask questions about your platform. Every passing week seemed to reinforce the feeling that something important was happening.
And for the first time, the name appearing beside yours was not the name of a scholarship.
It was Valarr Targaryen's.
The student press wasted no time turning the election into an irresistible story. On one side stood Valarr, the perfect heir. The incumbent president. The brilliant student whose surname had spent generations shaping the political, economic, and social history of Westeros. On the other side stood you: the first woman to receive the King's Scholar Scholarship, the student who had risen through effort, intelligence, and a determination that seemed inexhaustible. Tradition versus renewal. Continuity versus change.
The headlines practically wrote themselves.
The strangest part was that behind all those articles and debates, the two of you remained friends. You still shared coffee. You still studied together. You still sent each other academic articles at absurd hours of the morning.
Sometimes you would leave a public debate where you had just dismantled each other's arguments in front of hundreds of students and end up having dinner together barely an hour later. The contradiction bewildered practically the entire campus. Nobody understood how you could be political rivals and friends at the same time.
Nobody except the two of you.
Because neither of you ever allowed the campaign to destroy what you had built.
Or at least, you tried not to.
Election night arrived wrapped in almost unbearable tension. The Grand Auditorium was completely full. Rows upon rows of students occupied the seats while professors, student journalists, and council members waited for the results to be announced. The energy in the room was electric. Every conversation seemed to unfold in nervous whispers. Every gaze was fixed on the enormous screens suspended above the stage.
You stood among the other candidates, attempting to project a calm you did not feel.
For the first time, victory seemed like a real possibility.
Not a fantasy. Not an impossible dream. A possibility.
The first results began appearing, and the auditorium immediately erupted.
Your name led the count by a small margin. Enough. The next results arrived minutes later. Your lead increased. Then another student district reported its votes. And you remained ahead.
The murmurs grew louder. So did the smiles.Even a few professors exchanged glances filled with anticipation. Everyone was thinking the same thing. You could do it. You could win.
For a moment, you allowed yourself to imagine it. The presidential office. The meetings. The projects. The opportunity to leave a permanent mark on the university. The opportunity to prove you belonged there. The opportunity to keep breaking barriers.
And perhaps that was your mistake, allowing yourself to believe it.
The final ballots were the ones that changed everything. Cruelly. Your lead began shrinking vote by vote.
At first only by a few percentage points. Then by fractions. Then by almost nothing at all. The entire auditorium watched the screens in absolute silence as the numbers continued to shift. Each update seemed to take something from you. Each new figure eroded a little more of the hope that had begun growing inside your chest.
Until it finally happened.
Valarr took the lead.
And never lost it again.
When the final result appeared on the screens, the silence lasted only a fraction of a second before being replaced by an explosion of applause.
Valarr Targaryen — 73%
Y/N — 27%
The applause still echoed throughout the auditorium when you finally looked up at him. Valarr was surrounded by students, professors, and council members. Some shook his hand. Others congratulated him. Photographers captured every smile, every gesture, every moment of victory. The center of attention. Golden boy. And yet, his eyes still found yours as they always did.
The distance between you was not great, but for the first time since you had met him, it felt immense. While everyone else saw the newly re-elected president, you saw something else entirely.
You saw privilege. You saw money. You saw generations of accumulated power. You saw a surname capable of opening doors that would never open for anyone else.
Something bitter settled in your throat. You had worked just as hard. Perhaps harder. You had devoted entire months to that campaign. You had visited every student residence, attended every debate, answered every question, and built every proposal through your own merit.
And yet you had lost to a man whose surname was practically an institution within Westeros.
You filthy, cheating bastard.
Valarr began walking toward you. With every step, the resentment grew a little stronger until he finally stopped in front of you.
"Hey."
His voice was soft. Careful. Indulgent. He knew exactly how you felt, which only made you angrier.
"Congratulations." The words left your lips with a coldness that surprised even you, and Valarr frowned slightly.
"Y/N—"
"No." Your smile appeared instantly, and it was entirely false. "Seriously. Congratulations. It must feel nice."
Something shifted in his expression. "What exactly is that supposed to mean?"
A short laugh escaped your throat. "Incredible."
"What is incredible?"
"Even now you're pretending not to understand."
The tension began spreading between you. Around you, the celebration continued, but it felt as though it were happening in another universe.
"Then explain it to me."
"Oh, gladly." You crossed your arms. "Do you know what's most frustrating about all of this? That you never even had to compete on equal footing."
Valarr's eyes hardened. "Be careful."
"Why? Because I'm about to say something everyone already knows?"
"Y/N."
"Your family funds half the campus."
"That had nothing to do with this."
"Of course it did." The answer came out faster than you intended. Sharper. More painful. "It always has something to do with it."
Silence fell between you. For the first time since you met him, Valarr looked genuinely irritated.
"I didn't win because of my surname."
"Didn't you?"
"No."
"Then I suppose it's just a coincidence that the Targaryens have held leadership positions at this university for decades."
"I worked for this."
"So did I." Your words struck him harder than expected. Because they were true, and both of you knew it. "I worked for this too, Val." His name sounded strange between you now. No warmth. No familiarity. Only disappointment. "And for once, I would've liked to lose to someone who didn't have the entire system built around him."
The muscles in his jaw tightened. "That's unfair."
"Unfair?" A bitter laugh escaped you. "You're talking about unfairness after winning because of your family's legacy?"
"That's not what happened."
"Then tell me what did."
Valarr held your gaze for several seconds. "Maybe they simply voted for the more qualified candidate."
The remark made you blink in disbelief. An obvious insult. "What exactly is that supposed to mean?"
"It means being an inspiration and being a leader are not necessarily the same thing." The distance between you narrowed.
"Think it. Use that pretty brain of yours," with his angular finger he tapped your forehead. "Being the symbol of change and being capable of leading an institution are not the same thing. Sometimes people like seeing a woman on the stage. Not necessarily in charge."
The blow was precise. Calculated. And deeply vile.
Because hidden beneath those words was an old idea you had spent your entire life fighting. The idea that women had to prove twice as much to be considered half as capable. The idea that you were exceptional... for a woman. The idea that your story was admirable, but that true leadership still belonged to men like him.
Understanding slowly appeared across your face. And when it did, something close to horror briefly crossed Valarr's eyes. He realized too late how it had sounded.
"That's not what I meant."
"Sure."
"Y/N—"
"Enjoy your presidency." You took a step back. Then another. "I'm sure you inherited it honestly."
The bitterness in your voice was impossible to ignore. Before he could answer, you turned on your heel and left him standing there.
—
Valarr began apologizing the very next day.
Not because he believed a few words could repair what had happened. He knew you far too well for that. He knew the problem had not been only the argument. It had not been only the election. It had been the way he had made you feel. The way he had reduced your accomplishments to an exception. The way he had, for a few moments, become exactly the kind of man you claimed to despise.
So his apologies did not arrive solely in the form of words. They arrived as gestures. The first appeared outside your dormitory door: a bouquet of white camellias, your favorite flowers. They rested carefully wrapped in ivory paper and tied with a dark blue ribbon. There was no signature. None was necessary. Valarr was the only person on campus who would remember a trivial conversation that had taken place nearly a year earlier during a visit to the botanical gardens of King's Landing.
You had mentioned then that white camellias symbolized pure, sincere, unpretentious love.
He had remembered. Of course he had remembered.
The small card contained only two words written in flawless, elegant handwriting.
I'm sorry.
The flowers ended up on your residence desk. You had not accepted them, but neither could you find the resolve to throw them away. Two days later, a coffee appeared. Your coffee. The exact blend you ordered during examination periods. Two packets of sugar. A touch of cinnamon. Almond milk.
You let it grow cold.
The following week, a box arrived. Inside rested a delicate silver bracelet adorned with tiny white pearls. Beautiful. Ridiculously beautiful.
You returned it that very afternoon.
Then came books. Desserts. Notes. Small details. Small memories. Small apologies. Every gift seemed assembled from fragments of conversations you had forgotten ever having. A favorite author mentioned once during a late-night study session. A pastry you had tried during your first semester. A special edition of a novel you had wanted to purchase months earlier.
And that was precisely what made everything so difficult.
These gifts proved something you did not want to acknowledge. Valarr listened. He always listened. He remembered everything. Absolutely everything.
Your preferences. Your fears. Your dreams. Your habits. The little things. Especially the little things. For the first time since you had met him, it was not endearing. He wasn't chivalrous. It was exhausting. Every object seemed to contain the same message.
Look at me. Forgive me. Come back.
Finally, a week later, he appeared in person. He found you leaving an advanced economics lecture. Crowds of students flowed through the hallways while he remained motionless beside a window, waiting, as though he knew exactly what time your class would end.
He probably did.
“Y/N.”
You did not stop.
“Y/N.”
This time, you turned only because you knew he would not stop calling your name. Valarr looked tired. More tired than usual. The dark circles beneath his eyes were visible even from a distance. He looked wrecked.
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Finally, you sighed. “Val.”
Something resembling relief briefly crossed his face. “I don’t want to fight.”
“Neither do I.”
“Then talk to me.”
“I don’t want to.”
That seemed to surprise him. “Why?”
You folded your arms.
“I don’t want to talk to you right now.”
“Y/N—”
“No.” Your voice was firm. Firmer than you intended. “I need time.”
The words lingered between you.
Valarr remained still. Waiting. As though there were more to come. There wasn’t.
“How much time?”
The question emerged softer. Vulnerable. And that made a part of you—the part that still wanted that closeness with him—want to surrender immediately.
You had never seen Valarr ask for something. Demand it? Yes. Take it? Yes. Ask for it? Never.
Still, you answered. “Two and a half weeks.”
Silence returned. At last, he nodded once. “Alright.” A weary smile appeared on his lips. “Two and a half weeks.”
And he honored it.
Surprisingly. Painfully. He honored it.
No more flowers appeared. No more gifts arrived. No coffees were left outside your door. No messages. No phone calls. No excuses to see you. Nothing. Absolutely nothing. Just absence.
And you discovered something deeply irritating. You missed him.
You missed the arguments.
The messages.
The jokes.
His presence.
The ease with which he always seemed to find a place beside you.
The two and a half weeks passed slowly.And when they finally ended, Valarr returned like the tide. Not violently. Not forcefully. Simply returning until he rose around you once more.
First, it was a greeting during a lecture.
Then a brief conversation in the library.
After that, a shared coffee.
Later, lunch.
And before you realized it, he was once again occupying space in your life. Not exactly the same space, but something very close to it.
The difference was that now he seemed more careful. More attentive. As though he had learned something from all of it.
Or at least was trying to.
It was approximately a month later that the invitation to the Aegon Foundation Ball arrived, a charitable gala held every year to raise funds for low-income students and research programs.
It was one of the university’s most prestigious events. Politicians. Business leaders. Alumni. Donors. Everyone attended.
And, of course, the student council president and the first female King’s Scholar recipient were expected to attend as well.
The invitation arrived on an otherwise ordinary afternoon. No flowers. No jewelry. No letters, just Valarr sitting across from you in the library, watching you over a mountain of books.
“I need a date for the ball.”
You raised an eyebrow. “What a devastating problem.”
“It is.”
“I’m sure half the campus would say yes.”
“Probably.”
“Then ask them.”
Valarr closed the book in his hands and looked directly at you. No humor. No teasing. No hiding behind anything.
“I don’t want to ask them.”
The silence that followed felt strange.
You understood exactly what he meant.
For the first time in a long while, hearing it did not make you angry. Only tired. And fond. And something dangerously close to forgiveness.
You released a long sigh. “It’s just a ball.”
The smile that appeared on Valarr’s face was immediate.
Small. Sincere. Extraordinarily rare.
“Does that mean yes?”
You rolled your eyes.
“Yes.”
For the first time in what felt like forever, the tension that had lingered since the election began to dissolve. Not because the damage had vanished. Not because the wounds had healed completely. But because, against all odds, you had decided to give him another chance.
And Valarr, above all things, had always been very good at taking advantage of the opportunities he was given.
—
The Aegon Foundation Ball was exactly the kind of event King's Landing University adored hosting.
Everything about it seemed designed to impress. The grand ballroom had been transformed until it was nearly unrecognizable. Massive crystal chandeliers descended from the vaulted ceiling, scattering warm light across hundreds of guests dressed in gowns and suits whose value likely equaled several semesters' worth of tuition. The walls were adorned with carefully curated floral arrangements, while an orchestra performed classical pieces from an elevated platform at the far end of the hall. Through the enormous windows, the city glittered in the distance, turning the night skyline into a natural extension of the gala itself.
The university had gathered students, professors, business leaders, alumni, and benefactors in a single place. It was a celebration of prestige, influence, and power; exactly the sort of environment in which Valarr moved with an ease that bordered on offensive.
And yet, that evening, he barely seemed to notice any of it.
He was watching you.
Not obviously. Not constantly. But often enough that, had you been looking for the signs, you would have found them.
Every time you disappeared into the crowd, his eyes followed. Every time someone stopped to speak with you, he found himself glancing in that direction. Every time you laughed—even from the opposite side of the ballroom—he seemed to notice.
At first, it went entirely unnoticed.
Until he appeared.
A graduate student from the Economics Department whose name you barely remembered. He had attended several seminars with you throughout the past year and, after exchanging a few words during a recent conference, decided to come over and say hello.
The conversation began innocently enough. Comments about the gala. A recent research project. The student elections.
Nothing out of the ordinary.
The young man proved pleasant, intelligent, and even amusing enough to draw several genuine smiles from you as the two of you spoke beside one of the tables near the dance floor.
And that was precisely when Valarr saw him.
It was neither rational nor elegant nor mature.
The feeling appeared so quickly that he barely had time to recognize it.
Jealousy.
Dark, unpleasant, deeply irrational jealousy.
That student was occupying a space Valarr considered his. The way you leaned forward slightly whenever something genuinely interested you. The way your eyes brightened during an intellectual discussion. The small smiles that appeared whenever someone managed to surprise you.
Valarr knew every one of those expressions.
He had memorized them over semesters, and seeing them directed toward someone else sparked an immediate irritation that began spreading through his chest. The conversation continued for several minutes.
Too many minutes.
From the other side of the ballroom, Valarr watched as the student seemed to grow more confident. Watched him lean slightly closer. Watched him make you laugh again.
And something inside him finally snapped.
When he appeared beside you, the smile he offered was flawless. Far too flawless.
“Am I interrupting something?”
The other student stiffened almost immediately. After all, it was difficult to ignore the presence of Valarr Targaryen.
“We were just talking.”
“I see.” The politeness in his voice was far more unsettling than outright hostility could have been. Beneath it, something far less pleasant had begun to gather.
A few minutes later, he found an excuse to pull you away. A meeting, perhaps. An appointment. You could not even remember which excuse it was. Suddenly, you were following him through the side corridors of the building while his pace became increasingly quick.
“Valarr.”
He did not respond.
“Valarr.”
This time he stopped. He turned toward you near the private restrooms reserved for the event's organizers. The polished mask he had worn all evening—perhaps all his life—was beginning to crack.
“What was that?”
You looked at him, confused. “What was what?”
“You know exactly what I'm talking about.” His voice was low. Controlled only because he was making a visible effort to keep it that way.
“I don't.”
“The student.” The word emerged laced with disdain.
“What about him?”
Valarr let out a short, disbelieving laugh. “Are you really going to pretend you didn't notice?”
“Notice what, exactly?” The silence stretched long enough for you to understand perfectly where this conversation was headed, which was precisely why you chose to continue pretending. To play dumb.
“He was being nice.”
“Sure.”
“He was.”
“Men are rarely nice without a reason.” That response made one of your eyebrows arch. Valarr continued before you could answer. “Especially when they think a woman is giving them attention.”
There it was. The real reason.
Not the student. Not the conversation. But he idea that someone else might approach you. That someone else might claim your attention. That someone else might eventually matter to you.
“I think you're overreacting.”
“I think you're far too naive.”
The response came immediately. Automatically. For several seconds, the silence that followed was almost uncomfortable. Both of you knew exactly what had just happened.
Valarr had just spoken to you as though he knew better than you did about your own decisions. As though he needed to correct you. As though he needed to protect you from something you yourself were incapable of seeing.
Your eyes locked onto his. For a moment, he seemed to realize it. The tension eased ever so slightly, enough for his expression to shift. Enough for something resembling regret to appear. Before he could say anything, you smiled. A calm smile. A polite smile.
A perfectly false smile.
“Well.” You smoothed an imaginary wrinkle from your dress. “I'm glad to know you've thoroughly analyzed the situation.” Your heels clicked against the marble floor as you stepped closer to him. Close enough that barely an inch separated your noses. “I am not your girlfriend or your partner for you to direct this ridiculous display of jealousy at me. I am not yours, Valarr. Get that through your head. I'd rather drag myself through the mud than be with you, you misogynistic cheating idiot—” The words escaped before you reined them back in. “Now, if you'll excuse me, I intend to return to the ball.”
The smile never left your face.
As though nothing had happened.
As though you had not just called Valarr an idiot.
As though that conversation had meant nothing at all. And that, more than any argument, ended up frustrating Valarr. As you walked back toward the ballroom illuminated by crystal chandeliers, he realized that you had understood everything. Absolutely everything, which was far worse than any fight.
—
The penultimate semester arrived with the same cruel speed with which all good things seem to arrive and disappear. For months, you had lived immersed in classes, projects, seminars, student council meetings, and an absurd amount of coffee. Graduation had begun to take shape on the horizon in an increasingly tangible way. It was no longer an abstract idea reserved for older students; it was something real, something approaching with unsettling speed. That night, however, neither of you seemed willing to think about the future. The campus was nearly deserted. Most students were either preparing for final examinations or celebrating the end of the semester at one university party or another, while the academic buildings glowed in the distance beneath the lamplight, transforming into small islands of gold suspended in the darkness.
You and Valarr were lying on the grass in one of the university’s more secluded gardens. The lawn still held traces of the night's moisture, and the cool air drifted softly through the trees, carrying the faint perfume of the flowers lining the nearby pathways. Above you, the sky stretched vast and immeasurable, covered in a scattering of stars so numerous it seemed impossible that a city existed only a few miles away. Neither of you had any real desire to return to your residence halls. There was something strangely comforting about the stillness, about the absence of obligations, about the feeling that for a few hours the academic world could continue turning without either of you.
“Did you know there's an experiment designed to make two people fall in love?”
Valarr’s voice broke the silence with such casual ease that you turned your head slightly to look at him.
“That sounds scientifically questionable.”
“Probably.”
“Then continue.”
A smile appeared on his lips. “It consists of a series of questions. 36 Questions on the Way to Love.”
“The New York Times ones?”
“And sustained eye contact.” He replied.
“That is definitely pseudoscience.”
“Do you want to play or not?”
You stared at the sky for a few seconds before smiling. “Go ahead.”
Valarr folded his arms behind his head and began asking the questions. At first they were simple. If you could have dinner with anyone in the world, living or dead, who would you choose? What was your favorite childhood memory? What dream had you abandoned while growing up? The answers came easily and were often accompanied by laughter. You chose your mother for the first question, prompting Valarr to immediately accuse you of cheating. He chose his grandfather, explaining that he had spent his entire life hearing stories about him without ever having the opportunity to discover who he truly was behind the surname and the legend. That surprised you more than you were willing to admit.
As the night deepened, so did the questions. They left behind amusing anecdotes and lighthearted memories, venturing instead into far more delicate territory. You spoke about fears. About regrets. About the things you valued most in friendship. About losses that still hurt. About the decisions you would change if given the opportunity to go back. Time seemed to dissolve gradually around you. The hours slipped by unnoticed as you exchanged answers you rarely shared with anyone else. Perhaps because there was no need to pretend. There was no student council president and no first King’s Scholar. No titles, responsibilities, or expectations. Just two people lying on the grass in the middle of the night, speaking about themselves with a level of honesty that felt equally comfortable and dangerous.
Eventually they reached one of the final questions. Valarr studied the card in silence for several seconds before reading it aloud.
“What is your favorite memory of us?”
The question settled between you, changing the atmosphere immediately. It was not just another question, both of you knew it.
You remained focused on the stars as you considered your answer. There were too many years between you. Too many conversations, too many arguments, too many shared moments. Choosing only one seemed impossible.
Finally, you smiled. “The library.”
Valarr turned his head. “The library?”
“The first coffee.” Your smile widened slightly. “I don't know why.”
You did know why, you simply had no intention of admitting it. “I still remember how terrified you looked.”
“I was not terrified.”
“Valarr.”
“Yes?”
“You looked like a man facing a public execution.”
The laugh that escaped him was immediate. Genuine. The kind he reserved for very few people. Hearing it caused something warm to settle in your chest.
“And you?” you asked.
For the first time that night, Valarr hesitated.
“I don't have one.”
You frowned. “That’s cheating.”
“No.” His gaze remained fixed on you. “I have too many.”
The silence that followed was different from all the others. Heavier. More aware. For the first time since the conversation had begun, you became fully conscious of the distance separating you—or perhaps of how little distance truly existed between you. The air seemed denser, slower, as though even the world itself were holding its breath.
Valarr was still looking at you, and you were still looking at him.
His eyes briefly dropped to your lips before returning to your gaze. The movement was small, almost imperceptible, yet impossible to ignore. Your heart began pounding against your ribs with ridiculous force. Neither of you looked away. Neither of you seemed to want to.
“I think the experiment may have worked a little.”
The observation escaped your lips before you could stop it, a slow smile appeared on Valarr’s face.
“Has it?” His voice was gentle.
“Maybe.”
“What a relief.”
The remark caught you off guard, and you could not help but frown slightly. “Why?”
For the first time that night, something vulnerable appeared in his expression. Something unguarded. Something he rarely allowed others to see.
His answer came quietly.
“Because I've been ahead of the experiment for years.”
For a second, you forgot how to breathe, the world seemed to stop. The stars, the grass, the university—everything blurred into background noise. Only those words remained suspended between you, carrying years of silences, unspoken gestures, and feelings neither of you had ever found the courage to name.
Then Valarr shifted slightly closer. You saw him do it. You had enough time to understand what was happening, and yet you remained motionless. Perhaps because a part of you had spent far too long imagining what that moment would be like.
Perhaps because another part of you was not ready to face it. His hand brushed against yours in the grass before he closed the remaining distance.
The kiss was gentle. Tentative. As though even he, so certain about so many things, was not entirely certain about you. For a moment, you remained still, surprised by the reality of it. Then you kissed him back. Only a little. Just enough for something warm to move through your chest. Just enough for the world to disappear for one brief and dangerous moment. That was precisely why you pulled away.
Not abruptly. Not angrily. Quickly enough to regain a little air, a little distance, a little control before the moment became more real than you were prepared to accept.
Your eyes immediately found his. Both of your breaths were slightly uneven. Neither of you spoke.
But the rejection, gentle as it had been, hurt far more than Valarr was prepared to endure.
—
Graduation.
Graduation arrived wrapped in such an immense sense of triumph that, at times, it was difficult to believe it was real.
For years, you had pursued that moment with an almost obsessive determination. You had survived impossible exams, entire nights without sleep, and the constant pressure of a university that seemed specifically designed to separate the exceptional from the merely talented. You had arrived at King's Landing University carrying a historic scholarship, impossible expectations on your shoulders, and the persistent fear of discovering that everything had been a mistake. Yet four years later, you were there, seated among the most accomplished graduates of your class, watching endless rows of students dressed in identical black gowns while families filled the stands and cameras captured every moment of a ceremony that would mark the end of an era.
And you were not just another student among that crowd.
You were the one chosen to deliver the graduation speech.
When your name was announced, a wave of applause swept through the auditorium. It was not the polite applause offered out of obligation. It was long. Sincere. Earned. As you walked toward the stage, you felt hundreds of eyes following you, but for the first time in a very long while, it did not intimidate you. You had worked too hard to stand there. You had sacrificed too much.
Before you stretched an entire generation of students preparing to leave the university and face the world.
And you gave the speech . You spoke about effort. About uncertainty. About the fear of failure. About the invisible sacrifices no one saw when they looked at a brilliant résumé or a graduation ceremony. You spoke about opportunity. About privilege. About perseverance. About the people who believed in you when you could not yet believe in yourselves.
And when you finished, the entire auditorium rose to its feet. The ovation was so immediate that, for several seconds, you remained motionless behind the podium, unable to process what was happening.
This was real.
All of it was real.
The university. Graduation. The diploma.
The future. Especially the future.
If the ceremony represented the end of one chapter, what came next was even more exciting. During the previous months, you had received job offers from some of the most prestigious companies on the continent. International firms. Consulting agencies. Corporations whose names appeared constantly in financial magazines and economic newspapers. Any one of them would have been enough to change your life forever.
But you had achieved something better. Much better.
The offer you truly wanted. The only one you had wanted from the very beginning.
An international company based overseas had offered you a position that most graduates spent years trying to reach. The salary was extraordinary. The opportunities for growth even more so. For the first time in your life, the future seemed to open before you without visible limitations.
In one week, you would board a plane. In one week, you would begin a new life. In one week, you would be able to start sending money home. Helping your family. Easing burdens that had weighed on your father for years.
Fulfilling promises you had spent far too long making to yourself.
The thought alone brought a smile to your face every time someone mentioned the job.
That night, you could barely contain your excitement.
The celebrations continued long after the ceremony ended. There were photographs, toasts, embraces, and farewells. Professors congratulating you one final time. Classmates promising to stay in touch. Proud parents watching their children with tears in their eyes. The entire campus seemed suspended in a kind of collective happiness, as though no one wanted to admit that this chapter was coming to an end.
When the hours began to pass and guests gradually started leaving, you discovered that part of you did not want to leave either.
King's Landing University had been your home. Saying goodbye to it was more difficult than you had imagined.
It was close to midnight when you found Valarr.
Or perhaps he found you.
He stood beside his car in one of the more isolated parking lots on campus, his hands tucked into his pockets and an oddly calm expression resting on his face. By then, the crowd had nearly disappeared. Only a few scattered students remained, along with the distant echoes of the final celebrations.
For a moment, the two of you simply stood there, looking at one another. Two people who had shared entire years of their lives.
Two people who were about to walk different paths.
“I suppose this is goodbye.”
The smile that appeared on your lips was soft.
“Not permanently.”
“No.”
Something in the way he answered made the word sound different. Heavier. Sadder. Evaluating. Weighing.
You pushed the feeling away before it could settle. Tonight, you did not want to think about goodbyes. You only wanted to hold on to your happiness a little longer.
“Are you going to accept the job offer?” His blue eye seemed to gleam with an analytical, calculating light.
“What kind of question is that? Of course I am. It’s... it’s a dream come true.” You smiled.
“I’m happy for you.”
Valarr offered to drive you home, and you accepted without thinking much about it. After all, it was Valarr. He had been a constant in your life for years. A presence so familiar that imagining university without him felt impossible.
The interior of the car remained quiet as you left campus behind. Through the window, you watched the illuminated buildings slowly disappear into the distance. Every street felt like a farewell. Every traffic light, a countdown toward the future.
At some point during the drive, Valarr picked up a cup of coffee from the cup holder and handed it to you.
A small smile appeared on your face.
“Since when do you keep coffee in the car?”
“Since I met you.”
The answer made you laugh. It was true. If there was one thing Valarr knew about you, it was your almost unhealthy dependence on caffeine. You accepted the cup without suspicion.
The warmth immediately seeped into your hands. Comforting. Familiar. Safe.
As the city lights continued sliding past beyond the window, you lifted the coffee to your lips and took a long, carefree sip.
“It’s perfect.”
Valarr only hummed softly in acknowledgment before pulling the car over on a deserted corner.
“Sorry—could you grab my wallet? It’s in the back seat. We need to buy fuel. I’m afraid we might end up stranded in the middle of the city.”
You nodded.
Unfastening your seatbelt, you turned around toward the back seats. You leaned forward enough so that your dress hugged your bottom. You looked around the seats for the wallet, but there wasn't one; he pushed you hard against the leather surface, his chest pressed against your back, twisting one of your wrists behind your back.
You let out a groan. "Valarr—what are you doing—" You thrashed, trying to break free from him. You heard a small click behind you before he pulled you further forward, and taking your other wrist, he tied them together with his belt. Air left your lungs and was replaced by a knot in your chest. "Valarr, this is not funny—"
"Shh" He murmured from behind. You could feel his breath, his heavy breat, right where your face and jaw met. With the same force as before, he pressed your face against the seats. "All you do is talk. You chatter, chatter, chatter," he sounded frustrated, you still trying to break free.
You produced unintelligible sounds against the seats, heavy tears sliding against your eyes, ruining your mascara, wetting his seats.
"Don't make this harder than it is," he whispered, placing a soft kiss behind your neck. With one hand, he brushed your hair aside, trailing kisses down to the zipper of your dress.
"Valarr, please—"
"You'll enjoy it, I can assure you that. In a few years, when we're sitting at a family dinner and one of our children asks, "Mom, how are babies made?", and you'll blush so much, you'll blush so hard that the red will paint your ears, your neck, your cheeks." His fingers lowered the zipper with a slow, appreciative sway. "You'll do it. You'll like it. It will live in your memory forever." You leaned back to move him away. He put all his weight on you.
His kisses descended from your back like the tears that slid down your cheeks. You hated it. You hated his kisses, his caresses disgusted you, despised yourself for the faintest hint of pleasure that stirred within you.
"I've waited so long—God, you know I have." He sounded happy. Content. Relieved. He flicked his warm tongue from his mouth, licking your exposed skin. It felt slimy. Disgusting. Bad. "You've played hard to get for so long, love. I can't lie to you, it equally excited and frustrated me." His wet kisses reached the very end of the opening. A sound of pure desperation escaped his throat.
"Valarr—" You cried.
"Enough." You couldn't see it; perhaps that was your only consolation. The fact that you couldn't witness the abomination that sweet, golden boy Valarr who adored you and gave you coffee every day, was. "I told you to stop being difficult— let me have this. Just take it"
He took the sides of your graduation dress, something so special, and ripped it in two. The sound was heartbreaking. Real. This was real. His kisses trailed down the rest of your back. His lips kissed your buttocks, one hand kneading the other as you wept. What else could you do? You'd let him take what he wanted, and you'd take that plane to London. To your dream life. Yes. That's what you'd do.
That viscous fluid trickled down the crack of your ass, pausing to suck on your sweat soaked hole. His words were nothing short of obscene. He let out a pleased sound as he tasted your wet folds. "You taste delicious." He went back in there, slipping his tongue between your lips, bothering you. You hated him, especially the involuntary swaying of your hips. "See?" he whispered before gently biting one of your lips. "You love it. You're so wet. I can't wait, I need you. Can't wait"
You didn't hear him pull down his pants, but you felt him enter you. The combination of his saliva and your fluids was lubricating enough, but it didn't ease the pain of his cock tearing through your vagina. It didn't erase the unbearable burning. It didn't soothe your tears.
Valarr grunted with satisfaction at the sensation. "It's better than I imagined—God, you're so tight." Your silent weeping continued. You had to endure it. You had to resist. He would take what he wanted, do with you as he pleased, and then leave you alone. Yes. He would leave, and you would erase this from your memory. You'd crumple up this page of your story and throw it in the trash.
His left hand cupped your breast, his right your hip. The rhythm was slow, deep, and steady, his tip pounding inside you. You hated it. You hated how your cunt clenched, as if you were made for this, as if your mind and body existed on two different planes, as if, after all your intelligence, you were nothing more than a wild woman in need of a cock.
Valarr rested his face in the crook of your neck, his breath ragged, his moans punctuated by soft whispers. He placed gentle kisses on your neck and cheeks as he took your virginity. "You feel so good, my love," he traced kisses down to your ear. "Love it— love you so much."
His cock trembled inside you. You would let him do it, let him ejaculate inside you, allow his seed to rest on your thighs, and tomorrow, when the sun rose, you'll buy a contraception.
"I'm coming—" he groaned against your skin. And with a guttural growl he came inside you. White liquid staining your walls, tears illuminated by the car's headlights, his breath on the back of your neck. His still-half-hard penis slipped out of your walls. He appreciated the way his semen slid out of your cunt and dripped onto the leather of his seats. Not satisfied. Hungry. Needy. Amazed.
He smiled against your skin. His member, now fully erect, rubbed against your ass. His large hand on your hip moved down to your clit, massaging it in small circles. You hadn't come yet. And he, who knew no limits to his greed, wanted to feel it. See it. Have it.
—
His hand rested on your swollen belly, massaging small figures against your skin.
Who would have guessed it? Three months pregnant by Valarr, your belly was beginning to show, and he couldn't have been happier. You would bring life into the world, his seed, his legacy. The girl of his dreams, pregnant by him. He sighed happily against your hair.
The wedding would be in a month. That's what you decided, and he agreed with a gentle "as you wish." The diamond felt heavy on your finger.
You seemed spellbound in the news broadcast on the enormous big screen of the even more immense living room, listening attentively.
"And in this week's surprises, Miss Emma Renoir has become a business phenomenon after achieving a 22.3% increase in sales following her arrival. These gains equate to approximately $12,000,000 millions. She—" The reporter's solemn voice vanished into a black hole.
You turned. Valarr was holding the remote, he left it next to the sofa and then looked at you with those gentle eyes of his.
No. You didn't take that flight to London a week after graduation. You didn't solve your family's financial problems, didn't get to the offices of your dream job.
Valarr did it for you. He fixed your life, your family.
Baelor Targaryen x Blackfyre!reader where reader is very closed off, prickly, quick to anger, and very clearly less than thrilled about her arranged marriage to the crown prince...
Until she gets pregnant.
Suddenly, she’s kind, agreeable, and initiating pleasant conversation. And when Baelor stops summoning her to his bed chamber, assuming that would be what she wanted now that her duty was done, she begins seeking him out, looking flustered and talking about nothing, looking for any reason to stay in his company. He can see the way her eyes linger on him, he sees the way she bites her lip and presses her thighs together, and he knows what she wants.
When he finally gives in and fucks her, she’s not rigid and quiet as a corpse, instead she whines and whimpers, arching her back, clinging to him, and pulling him down to kiss her. And the next morning, he wakes to her grinding her hips against him,
He becomes accustomed to this new normal. Relishing in his wife’s affection, kindness, and loyalty.
Then the baby is born
And it’s like a spell wore off.
She’s cold, mean, and wants nothing to do with anyone in the castle, least of all her husband, and he realizes he has to get her pregnant again asap.
synopsis. You are married into the Targaryen dynasty, and soon enough, its princes begin dying like flies—leaving you and your husband as the last people anyone disastrously trusts with the Iron Throne. THE GREAT!AU
pairing. aerion targaryen x lyseni&fem!reader
word count. 16,067
chapter 1 ⋆ chapter 2 ⋆
COMMENT IF YOU’D LIKE TO BE ADDED TO THE TAGLIST!
authors note. im sorry this took so long to write pls dont hate me 💔 just a little note: i specifically wrote this fic to not follow the canon timeline/events, so yes, it is wildly unrealistic that i managed to cram half the targaryen family dying and a blackfyre rebellion into roughly a year. however, i wanted king aerion, therefore the timeline had to suffer. also wrote my first ever smut for this chapter. please be kind to me. i did not proofread a single word of it bc im shy. if there are mistakes, no there aren’t. i can’t see them. i have chosen peace :P likes n comments are very much appreciated! lemme know if u enjoyed it!!
warnings. MDNI (18+) !!! violence, mentions of virginity loss and references to sex, reader is from lys and from house rogare (also described to have brunette hair and green eyes for the plot!), death/killing, arguing, profanity, attempted suicide, toxic relationship (VERY), misogyny, cheating, aerion being a bitch as always (let me know if I missed smth).
Exile, you discovered, was a surprisingly festive occasion.
The harbor bustled from sunrise. Sailors shouted over one another, ropes creaked against wooden masts, and gulls circled overhead with all the dignity of drunken courtiers. The smell of salt, fish, tar, and seaweed clung stubbornly to the air, settling over the docks like a damp blanket. Ships rocked lazily against their moorings while merchants complained, sailors cursed, and somewhere nearby a man was loudly losing an argument with a crate.
A crowd had gathered along the waterfront.
Not because exile was particularly rare.
But because Aerion Targaryen being exiled was apparently an entertainment.
Prince Maekar stood at the front of the gathering, grim and immovable as a carved monument. He looked exactly like a man who had spent the last several weeks regretting every decision that had led to this moment. Servants darted through the crowd carrying trunks and supplies while several ladies pretended not to stare.
They all stared anyway.
You stood among them, naturally, because as Aerion's wife, failing to attend his departure would have raised questions. Questions were dangerous. Questions led to conversations. Conversations led to explanations. And explaining why your husband's exile felt suspiciously similar to receiving a gift from the gods seemed unwise.
So you attended. You stood dutifully among the gathered nobles and courtiers and tried very hard to look devastated. You even practiced beforehand— the result was a strange expression that made you look either mildly constipated or recently widowed.
And unfortunately for you, your lips kept attempting to smile.
Across the dock, Aerion was arguing with three different people simultaneously while sailors loaded his belongings onto the waiting vessel. It was genuinely impressive, to say the least.
One sailor was attempting to explain that no, his hunting hounds could not occupy the captain's quarters. Another was trying to convince him that six barrels of wine counted as excessive provisions for a journey that would last less than two weeks.
A third appeared to be defending himself against accusations that he had somehow personally arranged the weather.
All three were losing.
"You are transporting a prince," Aerion informed them loudly. "Hhave some ambition."
"The cabin physically cannot fit twelve dogs, my prince."
"They are sensitive animals."
"They bite people."
"They are discerning."
The sailor looked ready to throw himself into the sea.
Nearby, one of Aerion's men was attempting to load a trunk large enough to conceal a horse.
You narrowed your eyes.
A trunk.
The sight of it immediately filled you with unpleasant memories. You decided you hated trunks.
Aerion continued talking— or complaining.
At this point the distinction hardly mattered.
His silver hair caught the morning light as he paced the dock, gesturing dramatically enough that several sailors had begun avoiding eye contact altogether.
The exile had been announced days ago and the kingdom had known peace ever since.
Aerion, however, had spent those same days informing anyone willing, or unwilling, to listen that the punishment was unjust, outrageous, politically foolish, personally insulting, and possibly treasonous.
The fact that he had threatened multiple people before being exiled seemed, in his opinion, entirely irrelevant. According to Aerion, the punishment was excessive, unfair, politically foolish, and a personal attack orchestrated by people who lacked both imagination and gratitude. Most disagreed. People said he deserved it—some quietly, others not so quietly.
His recklessness, his temper, and his endless appetite for trouble had finally caught up with him. More importantly, his actions had contributed to the death of Prince Baelor, and that was not something even a prince could simply laugh away. The court had spent weeks whispering about it in corridors and behind closed doors, and for once those whispers had reached the king. Exile, many thought, was a mercy. Aerion, naturally, disagreed.
Your gaze drifted toward the ship.
Lys.
Of all places, they had chosen Lys.
You felt a flicker of disappointment.
Exile was supposed to be miserable. Remote. Unpleasant. The sort of place people were sent to suffer and reflect upon their mistakes.
Lys was none of those things.
Lys was warm. Beautiful. Rich. Full of gardens, fountains, music, and enough pleasure houses to keep Aerion occupied until the end of time. Frankly, it felt less like a punishment and more like a reward.
You had spent half your childhood trying to convince your family to leave Lys and travel somewhere exciting. Aerion had indirectly killed a prince—no, the prince of the realm, heir to the Iron Throne, and somehow been granted a seaside holiday.
It was deeply irritating.
Still, at least he would be several hundred leagues away.
There was comfort in distance.
Not enough comfort, perhaps, but enough that you found yourself hoping the ship sailed very, very slowly.
And as Aerion boarded the ship, you could only hope he never returned.
Not in the dramatic sense. You did not wish for storms. Storms were unpredictable and had a habit of affecting innocent people. Nor did you wish for pirates. Pirates tended to be enthusiastic about everyone else’s problems. Shipwrecks seemed messy. Assassinations seemed excessive.
No.
You simply hoped he stayed there.
Forever.
Lys was lovely. Lys was warm. Lys was beautiful. Lys was full of vineyards, musicians, fountains, silk, and enough distractions to occupy Aerion until the end of time. Surely, somewhere within that city, there existed a problem dramatic enough to capture his attention permanently.
Perhaps he would fall hopelessly in love with a Lysene courtesan. No— you scoffed, Aerion out of all people wasn’t capable of love.
Perhaps he would offend the wrong magister and spend years arguing his way out of prison.
Perhaps he would become obsessed with some absurd Essosi hobby and refuse to leave.
Perhaps he would simply forget Westeros existed.
You were not particularly concerned with the details.
The important thing was that he remained several hundred leagues away from you.
The ship slowly drifted from the harbor. You watched it pull farther and farther from shore, the sails swelling in the sea breeze as sailors moved across the deck like tiny figures against the morning sky.
Aerion stood near the stern as the ship drifted farther from the harbor, one hand braced against the railing while he argued with someone unfortunate enough to be standing nearby.
Even from this distance, it was obvious.
The other man looked increasingly exhausted.
Aerion pointed toward something in the distance. The sailor pointed elsewhere. Aerion threw both hands into the air in outrage.
Remarkable.
The man could start a dispute in an empty room and somehow emerge convinced he was the victim.
A laugh almost escaped you.
Instead, you lifted a hand to your face. Not to wave. Merely to shield your eyes from the sun. At least that was what you told yourself.
The ship continued onward.
The sounds of the harbor slowly swallowed the last traces of it. The shouting sailors became indistinct. The creaking wood disappeared beneath the cries of gulls overhead. The red-and-black Targaryen banners that had snapped proudly in the wind began shrinking into little more than splashes of color against the sea.
You watched longer than you intended.
Perhaps to ensure it was truly leaving.
Perhaps because after everything, it felt strange seeing him go.
For all his faults—and there were enough to fill several books, Aerion had occupied every corner of your life since your arrival in Westeros. He had been an irritation, a humiliation, a disappointment, and occasionally a genuine threat to your continued existence.
And now he was becoming smaller by the second. The ship diminished into a dark shape upon the water.
Then a speck.
Then little more than a pale shadow against the horizon. You kept staring even after it was nearly impossible to distinguish from the sea itself.
Finally, being a kind, generous, and forgiving woman, you offered a few final wishes for your husband.
May his wine always be slightly sour.
May his boots leak whenever it rains.
May every chair he sits upon wobble just enough to be irritating but never enough to be fixed.
May every meal arrive cold.
May every horse dislike him on sight.
May every woman find him exhausting.
May every pillow be warm on both sides.
May every bath be slightly too hot or slightly too cold.
May his sleeves catch on door handles.
May he forever lose one glove and never the matching one.
May-
Well.
The sentiment was there.
You lowered your hand. The ship vanished completely. Nothing remained but the sea.
For a moment, you simply stood there, letting the wind pull at your sleeves. The harbor bustled around you. People resumed their conversations. Sailors returned to work. The world continued as though nothing remarkable had happened.
Perhaps nothing had.
Yet the absence settled over you immediately. Not grief. Certainly not grief. But something that felt suspiciously close to relief.
By the time the ship vanished entirely from sight, you felt lighter than you had in months.
Perhaps years.
The following weeks passed pleasantly.
Then months.
The palace settled into a quieter rhythm without him. His absence left behind an unexpected peace, like a storm finally moving beyond the horizon. Meals became calmer. Servants no longer looked constantly terrified. Nobody threw goblets at walls.
You spent your mornings in the library. Your afternoons overseeing your school. Your evenings reading beside candlelight without wondering whether Aerion was currently setting something, or someone on fire.
Life, for the first time since your arrival in Westeros, felt manageable.
Letters arrived occasionally from Lys. At first, you could not understand why. The very existence of them seemed absurd.
Aerion did not like you. You did not like Aerion.
This was a fact both of you had established repeatedly and with remarkable consistency.
And yet the letters came.
Every few weeks a servant would appear carrying another sealed parchment bearing Aerion’s name. Sometimes the seal was broken. Sometimes wine stained the corner. Once there appeared to be scorch marks.
You read the first few, mostly out of curiosity. The first was three pages dedicated entirely to an argument he had started with a ship captain. Aerion maintained the man had insulted him.
The second letter involved a Lysene magistrate. The third somehow involved the same magistrate, a horse, and a public fountain.
You never learned exactly how because the writing tended to wander. Aerion would begin discussing one subject before veering abruptly into another. Half his letters were complaints. The other half were descriptions of people who had apparently disappointed him.
The city disappointed him.
The food disappointed him.
The magistrates disappointed him.
The weather disappointed him.
One memorable letter was devoted entirely to explaining why a particular tavern owner deserved imprisonment for serving wine that Aerion described as “an insult to grapes.”
Not once did he ask how you were.
Not once did he mention missing home.
Not once did he mention missing you.
You found this reassuring.
After several months you stopped reading them altogether.
There hardly seemed a point.
Instead, the letters accumulated unopened upon a table in your chambers until eventually even that became tiresome. You instructed a servant to place them elsewhere. You never asked where.
Curiously, the letters continued arriving for some time after that. As though Aerion had convinced himself you were reading them.
Or perhaps he simply enjoyed complaining and required an audience, even an unwilling one.
Then, one day, they stopped. No letter arrived that week. Nor the week after. A month passed. Then another.
You found yourself noticing the absence immediately.
Not because you missed them. Gods, no. Quite the opposite, actually. The silence felt like relief. A deep, unexpected relief.
Perhaps he had finally forgotten about this place. Perhaps he had become distracted by Lys. That seemed likely.
Lys excelled at distracting men.
Perhaps he had discovered some new amusement. Some new scandal. Some new woman patient enough to tolerate him. Perhaps, at long last, he had decided to remain there permanently.
The possibility settled warmly in your chest.
And as the months continued to pass without a single letter from across the Narrow Sea, you allowed yourself to hope. Just a little.
Perhaps Lys had finally decided to keep him.
The months continued to pass.
Seasons changed.
Your school grew.
The memory of your husband slowly became less of a daily irritation and more of a distant nuisance, like an old scar that only hurt when touched.
And so, almost peacefully, an entire year slipped by.
Unfortunately, Aerion Targaryen did not.
One year later, standing upon that very same harbor beneath a pale morning sky, you found yourself staring across the sea at a familiar vessel cutting through the water.
For a moment, you merely watched it. Then your stomach sank.
The ship drew closer.
Closer. And closer.
Until the black-and-red banners became visible against the wind.
Around you, servants began moving with excitement. Someone announced the prince’s return. A knight laughed (one of Aerion’s so-called friends perhaps). Another called for preparations.
You simply stood there in silence.
The gods, it seemed, had received every one of your prayers.
And ignored them completely.
ONE YEAR AGO
You settled quickly into life without Aerion. Perhaps too quickly.
The moment the ship carrying your husband into his well-deserved exile vanished beneath the horizon of Blackwater Bay, a suffocating weight had lifted from your chest. In his absence, you carved out a quiet, deliberate existence. The charity school you championed became your sanctuary, occupying the vast majority of your attention. You spent your mornings matching names to eager young faces, listening to the scratched scratching of quills on cheap slate, and finding a profound, grounding purpose in the simple act of teaching.
And the library occupied whatever remained of your waking hours. There, hidden away in a sunlit corner where dust motes danced in the quiet air, you lost yourself in histories of the First Men, treatises on old medicine, and maps of lands you would likely never see. The days bled into weeks, and the weeks into peaceful, seamless months.
It was a serene, predictable routine, so beautifully unhurried that you occasionally forgot you were technically married to a monster exiled across the sea. You were a wife in name only, and you thanked the Seven for that mercy every single night.
Then King Daeron ruined everything.
Well– not intentionally.
Probably.
The King, after all, was known for his gentle disposition, but a monarch’s kindness could be just as disruptive as a tyrant’s whim. A royal summons arrived one crisp autumn morning, delivered by a solemn page and bearing the heavy, intimidating weight of the King’s personal crimson wax seal. The parchment unfurled to reveal elegant, sloping script informing you that His Grace believed it would be highly beneficial if you took up residence at the Red Keep for the foreseeable future.
The reasoning laid out by the crown, apparently, was loneliness. King Daeron, in his infinite, misplaced paternal worry, believed that a young woman left to her own devices in a quiet estate must be rotting away from isolation.
You stared at the letter, the ink blurring slightly before your incredulous eyes.
Then you looked up at Meriel, who was sorting through a basket of fresh linens.
Then you looked back down at the letter.
“I am not lonely,” you stated flatly, as if stating it to the empty air would somehow manifest the truth across the small palace and to the Red Keep.
Meriel stopped her folding and glanced at the overwhelming piles of leather-bound books, loose scrolls, and heavily annotated ledgers completely surrounding your chair. Her expression remained utterly deadpan.
“You spend most of your days speaking to parchment,” she observed dryly.
“I enjoy parchment,” you shot back, defensively tapping the edge of a heavy historical tome.
“Be that as it may, His Grace believes female companionship would be beneficial for you,” Meriel countered, a faint, teasing smirk threatening to break her composure. “He thinks you need the laughter of noble ladies, not the scent of old glue and dusty books.”
You looked utterly horrified, the very concept of being dragged into the gossiping web of the courtly maidens sending a cold shiver down your spine.
Unfortunately, kings were remarkably difficult people to argue with.
Especially when they were correct about being king.
And so, several grueling weeks later, you found your peaceful isolation shattered. You found yourself riding through the massive bronze gates of the Red Keep, returning to the very sprawling, blood-stone castle where your disastrous marriage had begun.
The familiar, looming towers rose aggressively above the churning waves of Blackwater Bay, looking exactly as you remembered them.
Unfortunately.
The jagged silhouette of the Red Keep cut into the sky like an open wound. You had hoped never to see some of these corridors again, specifically the ones leading to Aerion’s old quarters, which still seemed to hold the faint, ghostly echo of his cruel, manic laughter.
The court, meanwhile, welcomed you enthusiastically.
Far too enthusiastically.
In a palace where the highborn starved for any scrap of novelty, a prince’s absent, abandoned wife qualified as premium entertainment. You were like a living curiosity: the girl who had survived the cruel prince and had now been summoned back by the King’s own hand.
The ladies of the court descended upon you almost immediately, like a flock of colorful, preening birds of prey trapped in a cage of silk and velvet. They cornered you in the gardens, crowded around your table at morning break-fast, and shadowed your steps through the lower galleries.
They discussed gowns down to the exact placement of expensive laces. They argued over jewels, measuring the worth of a house by the clarity of a diamond.
They debated marriage as if it were a game of cyvasse, plotting which second sons could be bartered off. They tore down other ladies with sharp, syrupy smiles.
They whispered endlessly about who was sleeping with whom.
They speculated wildly on who wished to sleep with whom.
And, most exhausting of all, they giggled over who claimed not to be sleeping with whom, despite very obviously sleeping with whom.
You hated every single, agonizing moment of it. Your face grew stiff from forcing polite, empty smiles. You missed the smell of your books. You missed the earnest, chaotic energy of your school. You missed the absolute, unblemished luxury of silence. Most of all, you missed the simple dignity of being left entirely alone.
Fortunately, the gods occasionally offered small compensations for human suffering.
In this case, your salvation came in the form of Princess Daena.
The youngest child and only daughter of King Daeron. Daena was a whirlwind of a girl.
She was only a few years older than you, though one would never know it from the way she carried herself. Where most women at court acquired a degree of restraint with age, Daena seemed to have actively rejected the concept. She possessed an astonishing, almost magnificent combination of supreme confidence and complete, unadulterated foolishness.
It was the sort of foolishness that could only flourish in someone who had spent her entire life being adored.
Perhaps it was because she was the youngest of the king’s children, born long after her brothers. Perhaps it was because she was the only daughter in a family full of princes. Or perhaps everyone around her had simply surrendered years ago and decided it was easier to indulge her than correct her.
She had been married once. A lord from a respectable house, if your memory served correctly. You never quite remembered which one because Daena never spoke of him with much enthusiasm.
The marriage had not lasted long though.
Her husband died during the Blackfyre Rebellion, leaving her widowed while still very young. Most women would have been expected to remain with their husband’s family or remarry eventually.
Daena simply returned to the Red Keep. And never left. No one seemed particularly inclined to force the issue. Not when she was the king’s only daughter. And not when she appeared perfectly content exactly where she was.
Years later, she still occupied her apartments in the castle as though she had merely stepped out for a brief visit and forgotten to go back.
She spoke constantly, her words tumbling out in a breathless rush that often seemed to outrun her thoughts. Conversations with her rarely followed a sensible path. One moment she would be sharing some scandal she had overheard at court, the next she would interrupt herself to wonder aloud whether horses had favorite colors. By the end of the conversation, neither of you could remember how it had started.
She approached every mundane aspect of life with the fiery determination of a seasoned warrior, combined with the fragile intelligence of a deeply distracted goose.
Within three days of your arrival, despite her complete lack of sense, she had become your favorite person at court. Not because she was particularly clever.
Quite the opposite, in fact.
But she was thoroughly, wonderfully entertaining. She was a breath of fresh air in a room full of perfumed suffocations. And unlike most of the venomous ladies at court, Daena possessed absolutely no talent whatsoever for subtle cruelty. She didn't know how to whisper a compliment that doubled as an insult; if she disliked something, she simply stated it with the bluntness of a warhammer.
“You read too much,” she informed you one bright afternoon, peering over the top of your thick tome while swinging her legs off the stone bench in the godswood.
“You read too little,” you replied without looking up, turning a crisp page.
“Books make me sleepy,” she huffed, crossing her arms. “All those tiny black letters look like ants crawling across the paper. It gives me a headache.”
“Books give you knowledge, Daena. For instance, they might teach you what animals eat. You once attempted to feed a lemon tart to a royal peacock.”
Daena sniffed defensively, tilting her chin up. “It looked hungry.”
“It tried to bite your fingers off.”
“Yes. A thoroughly rude animal,” she grumbled, entirely unrepentant. “No manners at all. Next time, I shall bring a stick instead of a pastry.”
The months passed pleasantly enough after that, the sharp edges of the Red Keep softened by Daena’s chaotic companionship.
Until the sickness arrived.
At first, it was little more than a collection of distant whispers. A sudden, shivering fever in the rotting alleys of Flea Bottom. A hacking, wet cough among the kitchen servants.
A handful of isolated deaths among the smallfolk that nobody in the upper keeps considered particularly alarming. People died in the slums every day, it was the tax of poverty.
Then, the whispers grew into a deafening roar.
The fevers spread like wildfire through dry brush, leaping over the city walls and defying the heavy oak doors of the wealthy. Entire noble households fell ill within a span of days, masters and servants dying in the same sheets.
The city began to change, stripping away its vibrant, chaotic skin. Doors remained barred and locked from the inside. The bustling markets emptied, leaving rotting produce and abandoned carts in the squares.
The ominous, rhythmic tolling of funeral bells rang far more frequently than the bells of the church septs.
People stopped gathering in crowds, looking at their own neighbors with raw suspicion. Fear settled over King’s Landing like a suffocating, physical shadow, choking the life out of the capital.
The Great Spring Sickness.
Even the name sounded deceptively gentle, evoking images of blooming flowers and morning dew. But there was nothing gentle about it.
It was a horrific, bloody scourge that turned a man’s blood to water and his lungs to ash within two days of the first chill. Every single day brought a fresh wave of reports to the castle. More deaths. More uncontrollable fevers. More black drapes of mourning hanging from balconies.
The Red Keep attempted to continue as normal, putting on a brave, stubborn face to prevent total panic in the streets.
For a time.
Then, the ultimate terror struck, even the royal family, with all their ancient valyrian blood and isolated privileges, began to fall ill.
Prince Matarys, young and full of promise, went first.
Then Prince Valarr followed his brother into the dark.
One right after another.
There was a crushing silence that followed. The sheer disbelief that washed over the courtiers.. The raw, jagged grief of a family being systematically hollowed out. It was a terrifying realization for the entire realm: that dragons could die just as easily, just as pitifully, as any beggar in the gutter.
The court changed overnight, its glittering facade completely shattering. Laughter disappeared entirely from the halls. Conversations became quieter, reduced to paranoid whispers in darkened alcoves. People began watching one another with a terrifying, hawkish intensity, staring at a neighbor's throat or forehead as though the sickness might be visible if one looked hard enough, terrified of a single cough or a sudden bead of sweat.
Then came the worst, most devastating blow of all.
King Daeron.
The kind, weary king who had summoned you to court because he genuinely worried you might be lonely in your quiet life. The Great Spring Sickness claimed him before the year was out, leaving his bedchamber cold and his throne empty.
The Great Sept of Baelor smelled of death. It was not the crisp, clean scent of the high-burning pyres, but the heavy, suffocating odor of hundreds of beeswax candles, stale incense, and the lingering, invisible phantom of the Great Spring Sickness.
The funeral of King Daeron II, and his two bright, promising grandsons, Valarr and Matarys, had ended hours ago. The highborn mourners had dispersed like smoke, leaving the massive stone structure hollowed out and freezing.
You remained behind.
You had not known the princes well. They were distant figures of duty and grace, but they had been good men. Kind men. In a dynasty so frequently plagued by madness and cruelty, they had been a promise of a gentle spring. Now, they were ashes, and the crown had slid heavily onto the head of Daeron’s second son, Aerys, a man who preferred dusty scrolls to the living world.
You knelt before the altar of the Mother, your hands clasped tightly against the rough wool of your mourning gown. You wanted to pray. You needed to pray, if only to find some semblance of order in a world that had tilted entirely off its axis in a matter of weeks.
"A crown," a voice rasped through the gloom. "A crown of gold, heavy with the weight of dozens... dozens of ghosts." You flinched, your hands dropping as you turned sharply.
Emerging from the shadow of one of the massive marble pillars was Maester Gladys.
Your breath caught in your throat. This was the man. The architect of your misery. It was Maester Gladys who, years ago, had whispered into the ears of your family and the Citadel, orchestrating the match that bound you to the nightmare that was Prince Aerion. You had hated him in silence since then.
But looking at him now, hatred gave way to a cold, prickling dread.
The maester’s robes were disheveled, the links of his chain clinking together erratically as he trembled. His eyes were wide, bloodshot, and glassy as he stared completely past you, trapped in the throes of a waking delirium. The sickness had not taken his body, but it seemed to have shattered his mind. He was hallucinating, his hands clawing at the empty air as if tearing away a veil.
"They fall," Gladys whispered, his voice rising in an eerie, melodic cadence. He stepped closer, entirely unaware of who you were, seeing only a shape in the dim sept. "The dragons fall like autumn leaves. First the brave, then the beautiful, then the old king. The spring takes them. But the spring is just the wind that clears the field."
"Maester Gladys," you said, your voice trembling as you backed away from the altar. "You are unwell. Let me call someone to help y—"
"No!" He lunged forward with terrifying, sudden speed, his bony fingers gripping your wrists. His grip was like ice. His wild eyes locked onto yours, and for a fraction of a second, a horrific spark of clarity pierced his madness. "I saw it. Years ago, before I sent the letters. Before I bound you to the dragon's blood. I had a dream."
Your heart hammered against your ribs. "Let me go."
"A dream of a throne of swords," Gladys hissed, his breath smelling of sour wine and poppy juice. "I saw the royals... their descendants... dozens of them, blood on their doublets, ash in their hair. A line completely severed. And through the smoke, I saw you. Not Aerion. Not Aerys. You, sitting upon the Iron Throne, the realm quiet at your feet. That is why you had to be here! The gods demanded you be planted in the garden before the fire began!"
Horror, cold and absolute, flooded your veins. You yanked your hands from his grasp with a desperate surge of strength.
He stumbled backward, laughing a breathless, broken laugh, still muttering about a throne made of bones and a queen crowned in shadows.
You didn't look back. You turned and ran.
You ran through the towering doors of the Sept, down the endless marble steps of Visenya’s Hill, the wind whipping your mourning veil against your face. Your lungs burned. The maester’s words chased you like a curse. It was madness. It was the fever talking. It had to be.
But as the days bled into weeks, the horror only deepened, because the world began to mimic the madman's dream with terrifying precision.
King Aerys I was crowned in a somber, muted ceremony. He took the throne, ignored his wife, ignored his realm, and buried his face in books of prophecy.
The crown sat precariously on a head that refused to look at the living, while the heavy hand of Bloodraven governed from the shadows. The Red Keep became a tomb of whispers and dust, but the true horror was not the silence of the new King, but it was the terrifying rhythm with which the Stranger kept reclaiming the dragon’s blood.
The madman— or should you say, Maester Gladys’s prophecy did not unfold in a single, sudden ruination. But instead, it eroded the Targaryen dynasty piece by piece, striking down the royals in ways so sudden and bizarre they defied all reason.
The first of these strange, chilling extractions happened right before your eyes, turning a rare evening of courtly pretense into a waking nightmare.
It was during a feast, a forced, hollow celebration meant to project a semblance of stability.
The air in the Great Hall was thick with the scent of roasted meats, spilled wine, and heavy perfumes meant to mask the lingering dread of the city. You sat at the high table, wedged into a space that felt less like an honor and more like a surveillance post. To your left sat Princess Daena, fidgeting with her silver fork. To your right sat Prince Rhaegal.
Rhaegal was a gentle, broken creature, a man whose mind had long since dissolved into a soft, harmless madness. That evening, he was in one of his distant, melancholic moods, his violet eyes glassy as he stared at his plate, occasionally humming a melody only he could hear.
“Try the lamprey pie,” Daena murmured to you, gesturing toward a massive, golden-crusted dish that had just been carved. “The cook swore he used the finest spices from Dorne, though I suspect he just spilled pepper into the broth.”
Before you could reply, Rhaegal reached out. With a sudden, childlike enthusiasm that often characterized his shifting moods, he took a massive, heavy portion of the pie, driving his fork into the rich, dark meat. He ate quickly, untethered from the rigid decorum expected of a prince of the blood, his mind clearly miles away from the Great Hall.
You turned back to Daena, smiling faintly at her chatter, when a sharp, wet gasp cut through the ambient noise of the feast.
You turned sharply. Rhaegal’s fork had clattered against his pewter plate. His hands flew to his throat, his face rapidly turning a terrifying, mottled shade of purple. The gentle prince was struggling for air, his lungs completely blocked by a thick piece of the heavy pastry.
“Uncle?” Daena asked, her voice dropping its playful edge, replaced by a sudden, sharp panic. “Uncle Rhaegal?”
Rhaegal didn't answer. He couldn't. His chest heaved violently, a horrific, choking sound tearing from his throat as he stumbled backward out of his high-backed chair. The heavy oak crashed against the stone floor, a sound that instantly silenced the immediate radius of the high table. Courtiers froze, wine cups suspended in mid-air.
You lunged forward, your fingers catching the sleeve of his velvet doublet as he began to sink to his knees. “Maester!” you shouted, your voice echoing off the high stone rafters. “Help him! He’s choking!”
But the response was too slow. In a court paralyzed by the fear of sudden death, everyone simply stared. Rhaegal clawed at his own neck, his glassy eyes rolling back into his head, fixed on the high, vaulted ceiling as if he could see the invisible threads pulling him down. He thrashed once, twice, a pitiful, desperate struggle for a single gasp of air, and then his body went entirely limp in your grasp.
By the time the Grand Maester finally scrambled up the steps of the elevated dais, robes billowing and chains clinking in a useless panic, the Prince of Dragonstone was already gone. The direct heir to the Iron Throne lay still on the cold stone. Rhaegal had lived through the horrors of the Great Spring Sickness, surviving a plague that had wiped out thousands, only to have his breath stolen by a greasy piece of crust.
A heavy, suffocating panic descended on the hall. Daena let out a small, terrified sob, clutching at your arm, but you could only stare down at Rhaegal’s still, purple face. Dozens of deaths, Gladys’s voice echoed in the caverns of your mind. A line completely severed.
And then, as if the Stranger were executing a meticulously planned script, the dominoes continued to fall with horrific precision. Rhaegal’s son Aelor was named heir, only to be killed in a freak, tragic mishap by his own twin sister, who soon followed him into the grave.
The line was being systematically hollowed out, leaving nothing but ashes and empty chairs. Finally, Aerys too passed into the histories. He left behind a fractured, bleeding court, a vacant throne, and a path that led straight back to the one man you dreaded most.
His name was mentioned over and over again. You heard they had a meeting; a grim, quiet gathering of the small council, tucked away in the council chambers while the King's body was still being prepared for the silent sisters.
The question of who would succeed Aerys was simple on the surface, yet entirely terrifying beneath it. Naturally, the crown belonged to Maekar. He was the last surviving brother, a veteran commander of the Blackfyre Rebellions, and a man made of iron and duty. But after so many sudden, bizarre tragedies, after watching a whole generation of royals vanish into the dirt in a matter of months—the council was terrified of what would happen if Maekar fell next. They couldn't just crown a king, they had to secure a line. They needed to lock down exactly who was standing in line after Maekar.
And that was where the room had completely fractured.
By all laws of Westeros, the succession should have flowed down to Maekar’s eldest son, Prince Daeron. But the lords of the small council flatly refused to accept him. The excuse whispered through the castle corridors was that Daeron was utterly unfit to rule—a notorious drunkard, soft-willed, and so terrified of his own shadow that he had once fled a tourney rather than face a real knight. The lords wanted a strong, formidable heir to guarantee stability after years of plague and chaos, not a prince who spent his days in wine sinks trying to drown his own cowardice.
With Daeron effectively cast aside by the council, the debate turned to the next brother in line.
His name, Aerion, was mentioned countless times.
You heard the arguments from your position near the doorway, your skin turning entirely to ice. The lords spoke of his fierce Valyrian blood. They spoke of his martial skill, his undeniable presence, and the fact that, despite his exile in Lys, he was a prince who would never be accused of weakness or cowardice. You scoffed at that.
They argued that a fractured, bleeding realm needed a dragon with claws, completely blind to the monstrous cruelty that lurked beneath Aerion's beautiful facade.
Every time his name echoed off the stone walls of the council chamber, Maester Gladys's mad prophecy hammered behind your eyes. A line completely severed. And through the smoke, I saw you.
They were preparing to bring him back.
They were clearing the path for the monster you had barely escaped, dragging him closer to the throne, and closer to you, than anyone had ever intended.
And so here you were, at the harbor.
The sea stretched endlessly before you, a vast, oppressive sheet of cold gray beneath a morning sky that offered no comfort. The salt air was heavy, thick with the sharp tang of low tide and the smoky breath of the harbor’s watchtowers. Waves slapped lazily, relentlessly against the massive stone docks, entirely unaware— or perhaps entirely uncaring, that they were delivering catastrophe directly to your doorstep.
Each dull splash felt like a countdown, a steady rhythmic ticking toward the end of the quiet life you had fought so hard to build.
Around you, the chaotic gears of royal preparation were already turning with frenetic energy.
Servants hurried back and forth in frantic pairs, carrying heavy iron-bound trunks, stumbling over coil ropes, and hauling velvet-draped litters. Knights in polished armor gathered near the edge of the piers, their greaves clinking as they shifted their weight, checking and rechecking the alignment of the gangplanks. Courtiers lingered in tight, whispering clusters like crows on a fence, speaking in lowered voices that were not nearly as discreet as they believed. You could catch fragments of their murmurs drifting over the sound of the wind—words like succession, blood of the dragon, Lys, and the King’s heir.
You stood perfectly still amongst them, a solitary figure draped in mourning black, frozen like a statue carved from grief and dread.
Watching. Waiting. Dreading.
With every passing minute, the ship grew larger on the horizon. A year ago, you had stood on this very harbor, watching the sails of his vessel shrink into nothingness, praying with every fiber of your being that the sea would swallow him whole and that he would never return.
The gods, apparently, possessed a vicious, twisted sense of humor. They had not only kept him alive; they had cleared a path through his entire family just to bring him back.
Beside you, Princess Daena squinted out toward the gray water, shading her eyes with a delicate, ringed hand. She was completely oblivious to the cold sweat prickling at your spine.
"Which one is he again?" she asked casually, tilting her head.
You stared at her, your voice flat, drained of all warmth. "My husband."
"Oh." Daena blinked, her brow furrowing in a brief moment of mental calculation. A pause stretched between you, filled only by the screaming of gulls overhead. "The terrifying one?"
"Yes."
"The handsome, terrifying one?"
You closed your eyes, the memory of his cruel, beautiful face flashing behind your eyelids like a brand. "Yes."
"Hm."
You heard absolutely no concern in her voice. When you opened your eyes again, Daena was still staring toward the approaching vessel with open, childlike curiosity, as if she were waiting for a traveling circus to pull into port rather than a monster.
"I always thought he was exaggerated," she murmured, tapping her chin. "The stories the old ladies tell in the solar. They make him sound like a demon out of a fairy tale."
"He isn't exaggerated."
"Really?"
Your jaw tightened. The memories of his unpredictable, erratic whims swarmed your mind. "He once suggested I join him and another woman in bed as though he was offering me cake. No shame. No affection. Just a casual invitation over breakfast."
Daena blinked, her shielded eyes widening slightly as she processed the image. "Oh." Another pause settled over the stone pier. Then, she let out a small, bewildered breath. "That is rather strange."
Rather strange. You briefly, intensely considered pushing her into the sea just to give yourself something else to look at.
The ship was close enough now that individual figures could be clearly seen moving across the polished wooden deck. The distinctive three-headed dragon of House Targaryen snapped aggressively against the gray sky on a field of black silk.
The crowd stirred, a collective, nervous energy rippling through the smallfolk and lords alike. Someone called out a sharp command for the heavy timber gangplanks to be readied.
Further ahead of the crowd, standing at the very edge of the pier, Prince Maekar stood as rigid as stone. His massive frame was clad in deep crimson and charcoal, his hands resting heavily on the pommel of his sword. If he felt any emotion regarding his second son's return, if his heart ached for the monster he had fathered, he concealed it behind a mask of pure iron.
You doubted he was pleased. Maekar was many things—stern, unyielding, and bitter—but even he wasn't blind. The small council might have been locked away in their chambers discussing the technicalities of succession, and the high lords might have been speaking grandly of strength, Valyrian blood, and the necessity of dragons, but Maekar knew his son.
Perhaps better than anyone else in the Seven Kingdoms, Maekar knew exactly what Aerion was capable of when left to his own devices. And that knowledge alone made this entire situation infinitely worse. The father did not trust the son, yet the realm was forcing them together.
The ship finally eased into the stone slip of the harbor with a massive, slow momentum.
Thick hemp ropes were thrown through the air, caught by straining dockworkers. Sailors shouted orders over the roar of the wind, their voices hoarse and salt-worn. The heavy timber of the hull groaned in protest against the wooden pilings, a scraping, agonizing sound that vibrated right through the soles of your shoes. The vessel settled, its great oars drawing back like a predator folding its wings.
For a terrifying, suspended moment, nobody moved. The entire harbor seemed to hold its collective breath.
Then, the heavy wooden gangplank was lowered, hitting the stone dock with a loud, echoing thud.
A profound, heavy hush seemed to ripple through the gathered crowd. Your stomach twisted into a hard, painful knot. You hated that it did. You hated that after a year of absolute freedom, after all the peace and purpose you had carefully carved out for yourself among your books and your school, the mere possibility of seeing him again could still completely unsettle you. It made you feel weak. It made you feel like the frightened girl he had married, not the woman who had survived him.
The first men began descending the ramp. Guards in practical leather armor, Lysene servants carrying gilded birdcages, merchants in strange, bright eastern robes, faces you did not recognize, a blur of foreign wealth and colonial luxury.
Then– there he was.
Aerion Targaryen descended the gangplank as though he had personally conquered Lys and was returning to King's Landing to collect his rightful reward, rather than an exile being dragged home by a depleted family tree.
The bastard looked infuriatingly healthy.
If anything, his time across the Narrow Sea had only improved him. His silver hair had grown longer, catching the pale morning light, and the hot Lysene sun had darkened his pale skin to a warm, sun-kissed bronze. He wore expensive Essosi silks—a deep, shimmering violet doublet that perfectly matched his eyes—beneath a heavy travel cloak trimmed with fur that probably cost more than some small keeps in the crownlands. He looked rested. He looked powerful.
Which felt deeply, profoundly unfair.
You had spent an entire year secretly hoping for at least one visible hardship to have found him in the East. A limp from a tavern brawl. A jagged scar across his arrogant face. A missing tooth. Something, anything, to prove that the universe possessed a shred of justice. Instead, he appeared to have spent his entire exile drinking fine arbor gold, lounging in pleasure houses, and making everyone else's life thoroughly miserable while you dreaded his shadow.
He paused at the base of the gangplank, and his violet eyes, bright, sharp, and terrifyingly lucid, swept across the gathered crowd. They passed over the armored knights without interest. They slid over the bowing servants. They dismissed the murmuring lords.
Then, they landed on you.
And stopped.
For one terrible, agonizing moment, neither of you moved. The entire harbor seemed to instantly disappear around you. The shouting of the sailors, the groaning wood, the crashing sea, the crowded pier, all of it was gone, reduced to white noise. There was nothing left in the world except those familiar, deadly eyes staring across the narrow distance between you.
Then, Aerion's mouth slowly, deliberately curved. It was not a smile of affection, nor was it a greeting. It was the sharp, curling smirk of absolute recognition. It was the look of a boy who had just found his favorite toy waiting for him exactly where he had left it.
You stared into his eyes, the madman Gladys's prophecy screaming in your ears, and you immediately regretted being alive.
There were many moments where you regretted being alive, but this was, without a doubt, the absolute worst of it.
It was supposed to be a simple family dinner. Simple, and yet every breath you took felt like swallowing glass. You spent the entire evening faking your smiles until your cheeks ached, holding your heavy silver utensils so tightly that the ornate patterns bit deep, permanent ridges into your palms. You didn't dare look up. You knew exactly what was waiting for you across the linen tablecloth if you did.
One after another, Aerion spoke of his time in Lys. He painted a picture of a paradise, his voice smooth and dripping with that familiar, theatrical charm that made the high lords lean in with rapt attention. He spoke of the towering pleasure houses of the Perfumed Garden, the sweet, spiced wines that never let a man go thirsty, and the effortless luxury of the Free Cities. He spun tales of naval skirmishes and foreign diplomacy as if he hadn't been kicked out of his own country for being a degenerate, but had instead gone on a grand, triumphant tour. To hear him tell it, his exile wasn't a punishment at all, it was more like a holiday.
“The Lysene know how to craft beauty,” Aerion said, his eyes sweeping across the table before settling on you. There was something in his tone that made your skin crawl. “Though there are some things even the wealthiest magisters cannot recreate.”
A knot tightened in your stomach. You lowered your gaze and forced yourself to take another bite of the roasted capon. The meat was tender, perfectly seasoned, and tasted like nothing at all. Ash filled your mouth instead.
To your left sat young Egg. The boy was a stark contrast to the rest of his family, sunburned from his hidden travels, his head recently shaved to hide his Targaryen features, and possessing a stubborn, grounded sense of reality that the rest of the court sorely lacked. He sat right beside you, kicking his legs slightly beneath the heavy oak table, his small fingers violently stabbing a piece of potato.
"He's a prick," Egg muttered under his breath, his voice so quiet it was nearly buried by the clinking of wine goblets. He leaned slightly toward you, his brow furrowed in a fierce, protective scowl. "A pompous, preening prick. He hasn't changed a bit."
A genuine, albeit fleeting, smile finally broke through your rigid mask. You didn't dare say a word out loud, but you let your fingers gently brush against Egg's sleeve in a silent, grateful acknowledgment.
Suddenly, the clinking of silverware died down.
"And what of your duties here, Aerion?" Maekar's voice boomed from the head of the table, heavy and demanding. The King-to-be hadn't touched his wine all evening. His dark eyes bored into his second son. "The council did not recall you from Lys to lounge in the capital like a perfumed magister."
Aerion set his chalice down with an agonizingly slow, deliberate grace. The silver rings on his finger clicked sharply against the gold rim.
"The realm needs a reminder of what a dragon looks like, Father," Aerion replied, his voice smooth, yet underlaid with a dangerous, purring edge. He didn't look at Maekar. Instead, his violet eyes slid deliberately back to you, locking onto your face with a predatory stillness that made the breath catch in your throat.
"And I intend to start my duties exactly where I left them. Beginning at home."
The oppressive, tense heat of that dinner faded, bleeding into the grand, echoey chill of the Great Hall days later.
The air inside the throne room was thick with the scent of burning tallow, heavy incense, and the collective sweat of hundreds of tightly packed nobles. Trumpets blared, their brassy notes reverberating off the high stone pillars, cutting through the low, reverent murmur of the crowd.
It was the day of the coronation.
Before the twisted, towering mass of the Iron Throne stood Maekar. He looked every bit the warrior king, his shoulders broad beneath heavy velvet, his face carved of unyielding granite as the High Septon raised the crown above his head. The crown itself was a heavy, formidable thing, a band of black iron set with square-cut rubies that caught the torchlight that almost looked like fresh, uncoagulated blood.
Your eyes locked onto the crown, tracking its slow descent toward Maekar's brow.
As the gold and iron caught the light, the grand hall seemed to bleed away. The blare of the trumpets distorted, turning into a low, rushing wind, and suddenly you were back in that dim, dust-choked chamber. You could smell the bitter herbs and the rotting parchment. You could see Maester Gladys's trembling, withered hands clutching at your robes, his milky, blind eyes staring right through your soul as his raspy voice tore from his throat.
A line completely severed. And through the smoke, I saw you. I saw you sitting on the Iron Throne.
The memory shattered as the High Septon finally placed the heavy crown onto Maekar’s head, declaring him the first of his name. A deafening roar went up from the crowd “Long live King Maekar!” –and the nobles burst into thunderous applause.
Standing in the front ranks beside the rest of the royal family, you kept your hands folded politely in front of your dress, your gaze never wavering from the rubies glittering on the new King's brow.
And for the first time, you didn't push the madman’s prophecy away. You didn't shudder in fear or wish to run. Instead, you eyed that heavy band of iron and rubies with a quiet, burning intensity, wondering with a sudden, sharp clarity if it really was all true.
If the line was meant to sever, then why shouldn't it end with you?
You looked at Maekar, and then your eyes slid slightly to the side, where Aerion stood basking in the reflected glory of his father's new titles. He looked proud, arrogant, and entirely secure in his place as the council’s chosen future.
But you knew the truth. You were better than Aerion. He was a creature of petty malice and fragile ego, a boy who thought cruelty made him a dragon. You were incomparable to him. Where he brought chaos and terror, you possessed a mind that could actually construct order. You understood the delicate, bleeding pulse of the realm. You knew its history, its flaws, and the desperate, quiet needs of the people living under its shadow.
If the gods or the prophecies meant to hand you the reins of Westeros, you wouldn't just sit on the throne to collect taxes and demand bows. You would change lives. You would rewrite the rules of the court, steady the crumbling foundations of the realm, and build something lasting– something better than whatever broken, arrogant Targaryen kings had come before you.
The crowd continued to cheer, their voices echoing off the high stone ceiling like rumbling thunder, a deafening wave of noise that seemed to vibrate right through the floorboards.
As the hours bled on, the somber atmosphere of the coronation melted away, and the Great Hall was transformed into an ornate ball and a dining room at the same time. Tapestries of Targaryen history were illuminated by the harsh, flickering glare of a thousand fresh beeswax candles. Servants moved in a frantic dance of their own, rushing between tables to replace heavy platters of roasted meats and pour endless rivers of sweet Arbor gold. Music from the gallery above swelled; pipes, harps, and drums weaving a lively, almost aggressive rhythm that filled the cavernous room.
And unfortunately for you– you were seated directly beside Aerion.
Ever since his heavy leather boots had landed on Westerosi soil at the port, he had not once properly acknowledged your existence. He sat beside you like a beautiful, dangerous statue, his attention seemingly entirely occupied by the lords who leaned across the table to curry favor with the new King's son.
It was better, you supposed. In fact, it was much better than the alternative. You would gladly take his cold shoulder over having to deal with whatever sharp, twisted insults normally landed from his vile mouth. You kept your gaze fixed ahead, watching the colorful blur of spinning courtiers on the dance floor, hoping that if you sat quietly enough, you might simply blend into the heavy velvet drapery.
But Aerion Targaryen was never a man to let you find peace.
Somehow, he managed to ignore and acknowledge your presence at the exact same time. He did not look at you, nor did he address you by name, but he spent the evening launching snide, venomous remarks that were lowkey, yet undeniably, about you.
"The women of Lys know how to dress for a feast," Aerion remarked to a minor lord sitting across the cloth, his voice cutting clearly through the ambient music. He lifted his golden chalice, swirling the dark wine within. The man nodded uncertainly, unsure on what to respond. “They arrive determined to improve the evening.”
His gaze drifted briefly toward your black mourning gown. "Not everyone shares that same ambition." A few men laughed. You tightened your grip on your silver fork, your jaw locking into a rigid line.
There were two reasons you still wore black.
The first was respectable enough. King Daeron was gone, as were Aerys and the young princes. Not even a year had passed since death had swept through the royal family with such ruthless speed. Mourning remained appropriate.
The second reason was less suitable for polite conversation.
You were mourning your own life.Or rather, the life you had before Aerion Targaryen returned and proceeded to trample through it like a dragon through a vegetable garden. It had been quiet then. Peaceful. Predictable. You had your books, your routines, your freedom from his relentless presence.
And now he was back, ruining all of it with remarkable efficiency.
Aerion set his chalice down with a deliberate, echoing thud, the gold gleaming under the candlelight as he swiveled his attention slightly back to his sycophants. “That’s another thing I miss about Lys.”
The lord across from him leaned forward eagerly, practically tripping over himself to absorb whatever royal favor or scandalous gossip the prince was about to dispense.
The lord blinked. "My prince?"
A cruel, fond smirk tugged at the corner of Aerion’s mouth as he murmured, “The Lysene women are excellent company.”
“Then perhaps you should have stayed.”
The words escaped before you could stop them. Oops. Awkward.
A mistake.
The moment they left your mouth, you felt it— the sudden shift in the air around the table. The conversation nearby faltered. A few lords looked down into their cups with remarkable interest. Somewhere behind you, you could practically feel Meriel having a silent heart attack.
An uncomfortable silence settled over the high table.
At the far end, Daena brightened immediately. The traitor.
For the first time in days, you had voluntarily spoken to Aerion, and she looked as delighted as if she’d just witnessed a long-awaited reconciliation rather than what was very clearly the beginning of another argument.
But slowly and deliberately, Aerion looked at you for the first time all evening.
The movement of his neck was smooth, fluid, and utterly devoid of warmth. Predatory lilac eyes locked onto yours, wide with a terrifying kind of amusement.
“There she is,” he purred, his voice dropping into a low, rumbling register that made the hairs on your arms stand up.
Aerion leaned in closer, the scent of wine and ash washing over you as his smirk widened into something truly venomous. “What a touching reunion.”
He tilted his head, his eyes tracking the frantic rise and fall of your chest as you struggled to maintain your composure. “I was beginning to worry you’d forgotten how.”
Suddenly, the music shifted, slowing into a heavy, rhythmic cadence. One of the courtiers stepped forward, announcing that the high table was expected to lead the next dance.
Aerion set his chalice down with a sharp clink. That lazy smirk on his lips sharpened into something altogether dangerous. He extended a hand toward you, his fingers long and elegant, yet caked with the invisible memory of violence.
You looked at it—at the calluses earned from relentless training, at the heavy signet ring catching the torchlight. Then you looked up at him, meeting a gaze that was far too calm.
“No.”
A flicker of surprise crossed his face, his dark brows lifting a fraction of an inch before his features smoothed back into that familiar, infuriating composure.
“That wasn’t a difficult instruction,” he murmured, his voice smooth and entirely devoid of apology.
“You’ve ignored me all evening.”
“Yes.”
“And now you wish to dance.”
“Also yes.”
His hand remained suspended between you, an unyielding invitation. Around the high table, the low hum of courtly chatter had died down. Lords and ladies had begun watching, nudging one another, their eyes glittering with the hunger for a domestic scandal.
You decided that you hated every single one of them.
Knowing a public refusal would feed the vultures for weeks, you swallowed your pride. Slowly, deliberately, you placed your hand in his. His fingers closed around yours instantly, warm and possessive.
Aerion’s mouth twitched, a shadow of a smirk playing on his lips. “There she is.”
“I hope you fall down a staircase,” you shot back, keeping your voice low enough for only him to hear.
“See? We hardly spoke for a year and you’ve already missed me.”
The dance was a nightmare.
The court cleared a path as he led you to the center of the floor. Aerion guided you through the intricate, sweeping steps with infuriating ease, his hand firm against your back, effortlessly dictating the pace before you could try to lead.
“You’ve become even more miserable,” he noted, his eyes scanning your face as the music swelled around you.
You refused to look at him, choosing instead to stare somewhere over his shoulder at a dusty tapestry on the far wall. “Welcome home.”
“I left for a year and this is the reception I receive.”
“You’ll survive.”
A corner of his mouth lifted, a genuine glint of amusement in his eyes. “There she is.”
“What does that mean?” you snapped, briefly breaking your vow of silence to glare at him.
“You’ve spent the entire evening pretending I don’t exist.”
“I was hoping you’d do the same.”
He laughed softly, the vibration traveling through his hand on your waist. The sound irritated you more than it should have, warming your cheeks in a way that had nothing to do with the heat of the hall.
“You’ve been hiding,” he said, executing a seamless turn that forced you closer to his chest.
“I’ve been reading.”
“Same thing.”
You considered stomping on his heavy leather boot with the heel of your slipper. It would be so easy. A slight misstep, a quiet crunch of his toes. Unfortunately, half the realm was watching, their eyes tracking your every movement.
Aerion seemed to notice the calculation in your eyes, his grip tightening just enough to anchor you. “Go on.”
“What?”
“I know that look.”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“You want to kick me.”
Your silence answered for you, your jaw tightening as you offered him a sweetly venomous smile for the benefit of the crowd.
“Very healthy marriage,” he said, drawing you just a fraction closer as the music began to fade.
—
When the dance finally ended, you didn't give him the chance to escort you back. You practically fled the Great Hall, lifting your heavy skirts and hurrying through the labyrinthine, torch-lit stone corridors of the Red Keep until you finally reached the safety of your own quarters.
You pushed open the bedchamber door.
Relief flooded through you. Finally. Silence. No music. No courtiers. And most importantly, no Aerion–
You stopped.
Aerion was sitting on the edge of your bed. A silver goblet rested loosely in one hand, the dark red wine sloshing slightly against the rim. For several seconds, neither of you spoke. The only sound was the crackle of the hearth fire playing across his sharp valyrian features.
Then:
“You took the scenic route.”
You shut your eyes. Slowly and carefully. As though patience alone might make him disappear. When you opened them again, he was still there, stretched across the edge of your bed with all the comfort of a man in his own chambers.
“Get out.”
Aerion lifted his goblet and took an unhurried sip. “No,” the answer came so quickly it was almost insulting.
“I am serious.”
“So am I.”
You dropped your head into your hands, pressing your fingers against your temples. A headache had begun somewhere around the third insult at dinner and had only worsened with every passing hour.
“Why are you here?”
Aerion opened his mouth. You immediately held up a hand.
“Actually, wait.” You pointed a warning finger at him. “I already dislike this answer.” And to your irritation, he looked pleased.
“You fled.”
“Yes.”
“And I followed you.”
“That explains nothing.”
Aerion frowned slightly, as if you were being deliberately difficult.
“It explains the entire sequence of events.”
“No, it explains how you got here. It does not explain why you're here.”
You stared at him, your gaze filled with unadulterated venom. Aerion stared back, entirely unbothered, his posture relaxed against your silk sheets. The silence stretched between you, thick and suffocating.
Then he smirked. “Did you genuinely think you could lose me?”
“Hope is free.”
“Not for much longer, when I become king.”
“If.”
Aerion rolled his eyes, annoyance already flooding to the both of you, shattering the last remnants of any polite pretense. He set his goblet down on the nightstand with a definitive thud and stood up, bridging the distance between you.
"We need an heir," he said, his voice dropping into something heavy and entirely stripped of its playful malice. "My father and the small council spent the better part of the morning discussing it. To ensure the Targaryen line lives on. It is a matter of state."
Sensing exactly where this was going, your stomach churned with defense.
"I am your husband—" Aerion started, his tone commanding.
"Estranged," you cut him off sharply.
Now you knew. You knew exactly why he was standing in your room, why he had bothered to seek you out at all. He didn't care about you. He was doing this because without an heir before King Maekar dies, he won't be crowned king. The small council would waver.
You raised your chin, trying to sound entirely unimpressed. "Your father is strong, Aerion. It is clear he will live a long life. There is no need for urgency."
But as you stared at him, the weight of the looming situation forced your mind to spin backward, retreating into the memory of a conversation from only a few weeks ago…
—
The sunlight in your solar had been suffocatingly bright that afternoon. You had been pacing the floor, the heavy fabric of your skirts whipping around your ankles as you raged to Meriel.
"He is returning from Lys," you had spat, the words tasting like ash. "And they are naming him Prince of Dragonstone. It is absurd! An heir will be entirely impossible between Aerion and me. We cannot stand to be in the same room, let alone share a bed."
Meriel had remained perfectly calm, sitting gracefully by the window, her embroidery resting in her lap. She had looked up, a sharp, knowing glint in her eyes. "It doesn’t have to be a long-term arrangement. You will be queen. And when Aerion..." She had paused, trailing off with a delicate shrug that heavily hinted at an early, violent demise for your husband. "Well, if he dies early, you will be regent. If you are with child."
You had scoffed loudly, throwing your hands up. "Regent? There are other male heirs! The crown wouldn't fall to a child of his if there are others to take it."
"The small council prefers Aerion," Meriel had countered smoothly. "Because of his personality. Oh, they are terrified of him, make no mistake. But they know he would make a fine king because of his violence. He is utterly ruthless to those who oppose his family. Think of my own family for an example of what happens to those who cross the crown."
She had leaned forward, ticking the other options off on her fingers. "Look at the alternatives. Daeron is far too busy drinking himself into a stupor to ever hold a scepter. Aemon doesn't want to be king, nor does he want to be anywhere near the Iron Throne. He reminds people too much of King Aerys– he prefers his dusty books over governing his people, over the living world entirely. And Aegon?" Meriel had let out a soft, amused laugh. "Aegon is frequently nowhere to be found most days, off on his grand adventures with that remarkably tall knight."
You had scoffed again, though the weight of her words sank in.
"There is a Blackfyre rebellion looming again," Meriel had reminded you, her voice dropping to a serious, hushed whisper. "Obviously, it breathes life because of the rumors of the Targaryen heirs dying one by one like flies. Who knows... you might get lucky if Aerion magically wounds up and dies on a battlefield somewhere. But until then?" She had fixed you with a hard, unyielding stare. "You need an heir."
—
The memory faded, snapping you right back into the dim hearth-light of your bedchamber.
Aerion was still standing there, watching you closely, his sharp lilac eyes tracking the subtle shift in your expression as you processed the trap the small council and history had laid out for you.
The silence between you stretched, heavy and thick with the reality of Meriel’s words.
You breathed out slowly, the tension never leaving your shoulders. You looked past him, staring at the rumpled silk sheets of the bed he just sat upon. If this was a battle for survival, then you would treat it like one.
The irritation that had flared during the dance, the nervous flutter in your throat when you found him waiting in the dark—it all suddenly crystallized into a cold and hard ambition. You had spent months dreading his return, hating his arrogance, but you weren't a martyr, and you weren't a victim either. You wanted that crown. You wanted the power that came with it, the absolute security of the Iron Throne, and the ability to look down on the very courtiers who sneered at you now. If Aerion was the key to unlocking that future, then you would simply have to turn the key.
Slowly, deliberately, you walked past him. The heavy fabric of your skirts brushed against his boots as you closed the distance to the bed, reclaiming your space.
When you looked up at him, all the venom was gone from your eyes. The shift between you could be felt so obviously. The air in the room grew heavy, charged with a sudden finality.
You didn't say a word. Instead, your fingers went to the lacings of your gown.
One by one, the heavy silver pins and rings of your jewelry slipped from your skin, hitting the floor with a series of dull, metallic thuds. Then, with practiced, unhurried movements, you unfastened the heavy velvet bodice, letting the heavy gown pool at your feet like a shed skin.
You were left in nothing but your undergarments, a shift of fine, ivory silk so thin it was practically a second skin. In the warm glow of the hearth, your silhouette was starkly revealed– the soft swell and curve of your breasts, the dark peak of your nipples pressing against the fabric, and the smooth, sloping line of your hips.
For all his worldly experience, the sight took Aerion completely by surprise. His breath hitched audibly, his lilac eyes darkening as they tracked the sudden exposure of your body.
You had no experience in a marriage bed; you were a maiden, untouched and untried, but it didn't mean you were a fool. The books you had spent the months reading hadn't just been histories and statecraft; they had been accounts of the flesh, of the power women wielded in the dark when they knew exactly what they were trading.
You leaned back slightly on the mattress, propping yourself up on one hand, meeting his stunned gaze with a look of detachment.
“Well– I certainly did not expect you to give in so suddenly” Aerion said. He blinked, the initial shock quickly giving way to a broad, unbothered grin. He chuckled, shucking off his heavy doublet and tossing it onto the floor without looking. “Look at you. Fascinating. I thought I’d have to deal with hours of sighing, but you’ve gone straight to the point. I respect the efficiency.”
You glared. “Oh don’t mistake my patient for tolerance” You made sure to keep your voice level. You wouldn’t want him to know your heart is hammering in your chest right now. You then scoffed– “I am doing it entirely on my own terms.“
Aerion paused, unbuttoning his shirt with casual and unhurried movements. “You think a thin piece of silk gives you leverage?”
“Yes, I do,” you countered smoothly, holding his gaze. “But you still want what's underneath it.”
He let out a sharp, amused breath, stepping closer to the bed. “True. You have an exceptional body, I'll give you that. I was actually a bit worried you’d be shaped like a turnip under all that velvet. Not quite as lush as the women in Lys, of course– they have a certain, how do you say, vibrancy to their curves– but still, much better than I anticipated.”
Ouch. The casual insult stung, a blunt reminder of his complete lack of tact, but you refused to let him see it find its mark. You kept your face perfectly impassive.
“I was hoping your exile would have helped you improve,” you remarked dryly.
His hand moved to your neck. The blunt warmth of his palm was a stark contrast to the heavy, cold metal of the countless rings on his fingers. You leaned back further against the mattress as he tilted his head, his lips hovering just beside the lobe of your ear.
"You talk too much," he murmured, his breath hot against your skin. "Let's see if you can do anything else."
His hand trailed down your throat, his fingers splaying across your chest. You watched him through your lashes, refusing to look away as his palms slid lower, mapping the contours of your body. He took the weight of your breasts in his hands– groping and molding them through the thin ivory silk, his thumbs dragging roughly over the peaks. And before you could even catch your breath, his hands moved back to your shoulders, applying just enough sudden pressure to push you flat against the bed, his heavy frame following you down until he was hovering directly over you.
No more words were spoken. The chill of the room seemed to evaporate instantly, replaced by the sheer, radiating heat of his body pressed against yours. Aerion shifted, driving his knee upward until it settled firmly between your thighs, pressing right against your center.
The sudden, blunt pressure caught the air in your throat. He dipped lower, his hands sliding down to forcefully part your legs, but even as you were pinned beneath him, you kept your gaze locked onto his with an unmistakable look of hatred.
Now flat on the mattress, the rest of the castle felt entirely distant. The faint, muffled roar of the courtiers feasting below was a hundred rooms away– completely irrelevant. And all that existed was the infuriatingly rich scent of his musk and the way his breathing grew shallower, more ragged, with every passing second.
His fingers dipped down, finding the slick heat between your thighs,pulling aside the thin silk of your shift. . You closed your eyes instantly. You didn't want to look at his smug face, trying to convince yourself that the sudden shudder through your spine was just a natural physical reaction to the stimulation.
You focused entirely on steadying your breath– trying to keep your chest from heaving.
“Already?” he purred, noticing the sudden wetness.
“Shut up,” you gritted out through your teeth, snapping your eyes open to glare up at him.
“Wait until you get a taste of a cock, dear wife,” he sneered mockingly.
But for all his arrogance, he wasn't in a hurry. He buried his face in the crook of your neck, his lips dragging against your skin as he left a trail of bruising, purple marks down to the bridge of your chest. He still hadn't stripped the silk shift from your body– instead, he opened his mouth over the thin fabric of your breast, sucking the peak into his mouth through the wet silk.
Your breath caught painfully in your throat. the intensity of it was overwhelming, a chaotic rush of sensory stimulation that made your mind spin. You needed an anchor, something to hold onto before you thrashed apart under the weight of it.
Fuck it, you thought.
You stopped fighting the reaction. Your fingers flew up, locking forcefully into Aerion’s hair, pulling tight enough to anchor him to you as you deliberately tilted your pelvis up, grinding your heat firmly against his knee.
Aerion let out a low, surprised grunt at the sudden fistful of hair, his eyes snapping up to meet yours. A flash of pure, wicked delight split his features as he felt you grind against him. He didn’t need any more invitation.
Shucking his breeches down with a rough, impatient jerk of his hips, he freed himself. He didn't completely strip your ivory shift; instead, his hands grabbed the hem, bunching the fine silk up to your waist until your hips were entirely bare against the sheets. He settled heavily between your parted thighs, the slick, thick heat of his length pressing directly against your entrance.
He didn't ease in with those gentle words or soft promises. He loomed over you, his chest flush against yours, and with a single, unhurried push, he drove his hips forward.
The blunt thickness of him tore through the maidenhood you had guarded for years. Your breath hitched sharply, a ragged gasp catching in the back of your throat as your fingers tightened painfully in his hair. The initial sting was hot and sharp, a tight stretching sensation that filled you completely. Aerion paused for a fraction of a second, his jaw clenching as he looked down at your face, watching the way your eyes flared with pain.
You hissed through your teeth, the pain already beginning to dull into a heavy, throbbing ache that pulsed right where your bodies met.
Aerion let out a sharp laugh, and then he began to move. He pulled back nearly all the way, letting the cool air of the room hit your slick skin for a fraction of a second before plunging deep inside you again. The heavy sound of his hips striking yours echoed in the quiet room.
He settled into a rhythm that was maddeningly and infuriatingly steady. His hands remained firm at your hips, keeping you exactly where he wanted you whenever you shifted beneath him. There was no teasing in it, no attempt at any gentleness– but only the same stubborn determination he seemed to bring to every argument, every fight, every impossible thing he set his mind to.
The friction was intense. The initial ache dissolved entirely, replaced by a blossoming heat that began to coil tightly in your lower stomach. Every time he drove inside you, his length rubbed against the hyper-sensitive bundle of nerves at your entrance, sending sharp jolts of electricity up your spine. You hated him– you hated the smug twist of his lips, the arrogant tilt of his head– but your body was entirely traitorous– stretching to accommodate his thick length and relentless rhythm.
Aerion’s breathing turned into ragged, heavy pants, his forehead slick with sweat as he stared down at you, watching your breasts bounce with every thrust. He was enjoying the total control of the position, looking entirely pleased with himself.
And you– you weren't going to let him have it.
As he pulled back slightly to deliver another heavy thrust, you dug your heels into the mattress. You slammed your palms against his sticky chest and twisted your hips. Taken completely by surprise by the sudden resistance, Aerion lost his footing on the silk sheets. With a breathless yell, he tumbled onto his back.
Before he could even process the shift, you scrambled up, straddling his waist and pinning his thighs down with your knees. Your ivory shift hung loosely around your shoulders, your bare hips now perfectly aligned over his rigid length.
Aerion lay flat on his back, and for the second time that night, he looked completely stunned, his breath coming in short, ragged gasps as he looked up at you from below. Then, that familiar, chaotic grin slowly spread across his face. “Well. Look who wants to play king.”
“Shut up,” you breathed, your face flushed, your heart hammering against your ribs.
You didn't give him a chance to retort. Holding his gaze with that same look of unmistakable defiance, you lifted your hips and slowly, deliberately, lowered yourself back down onto him.
The sensation of taking him in from this angle was completely different. He went incredibly deep, filling you entirely until you felt the blunt cap of his length bottoming out against the very core of you. You let out a breathless, trembling gasp, your fingers digging into the muscles of his chest for balance as you threw your head back.
You began to ride him. You lifted your hips up until he almost slipped out, before slamming back down against his pelvis with a wet heavy slap. The control was entirely yours now. You determined the depth, the speed, and the angle. You leaned forward, pressing your hands flat against his chest, your small waist rolling in a tight, agonizingly slow circle that made Aerion’s eyes roll back into his head.
“Fuck,” he groaned, his hands flying up to grip your hips, his fingers digging into your flesh hard enough to leave marks. He tried to push upward to force his own rhythm, but you leaned your weight into him, keeping him pinned down.
“No,” you panting against his lips, leaning down until your sweat-dampened hair brushed his cheeks. “You stay still.”
You accelerated the pace, your hips rising and falling in a frantic, rolling rhythm. The wet sounds of your bodies joining together filled the space between you, drowning out the distant, irrelevant world below. The coil in your stomach pulled tighter and tighter with every downward strike, the overwhelming stimulation pushing you closer to the edge. You ground your cunt firmly against his pelvic bone with every drop, demanding everything he had, while still glaring down at him with beautiful, triumphant malice.
It grew unbearable– like a tight rush of heat that shattered the last of your restraint. You slammed down against him one last time, your inner muscles convulsing around him in a tight spasm as a quiet gasp broke from your throat. The sudden and intense grip of your climax triggered him instantly. Aerion’s jaw locked, his head tossing back against the pillow as a low, guttural roar tore from his chest. His hands gripped your hips with bruising force, jerking your pelvis down hard against his as he rolled into you, spilling his hot seed deep inside you.
For a few seconds, the only sound in the room was the harsh and ragged rasp of his breathing. The arrogance was entirely gone from his face now, replaced by a flushed, dazed exhaustion.
You didn't waste a single moment. As soon as his grip loosened, you shifted your weight and climbed off him, sliding to the far edge of the mattress. Your skin was slick with sweat and your chest still heaving.
"Leave," you said, your voice cold– and entirely devoid of emotion.
He blinked, his dazed expression instantly souring. He sat up, looking at you with a mixture of disbelief and sharp offense, his massive ego clearly taking a direct hit. "Leave? I just gave you a spectacular evening, and you're tossing me out like an unwelcome stray? I am the prince."
"Yes well– the transaction is complete," you replied, keeping your back to him. "Get out."
He let out an irritated hiss through his nose, muttering under his breath about your complete lack of gratitude. He grabbed his discarded clothes from the floor, shucking them on with aggressive, jerky movements before slamming the heavy oak door behind him.
Only when the lock clicked shut did the silence of the room truly settle in.
That was when you felt it– the thick, hot ache between your thighs, and the slow, heavy trickle of his seed spilling out onto your skin. The cold reality of what had just happened settled over you like a physical weight.
It was done.
There was no going back. You slowly rolled onto your back, staring up at the dark canopy of the bed, the phantom weight of his body still pressing into your mattress. You closed your eyes, swallowed the lump in your throat, and hoped for the best.
Aerion came and went– literally and figuratively.
The fierce, charged encounter you had shared weeks before was a rare exception, a fleeting moment of intensity you had only allowed because it served a practical purpose. The council was already breathing down your necks, and it was simply safer to perform the act so they wouldn't throw you both out for failing to produce an heir or shirking your marital duties.
This time, however, there was absolutely no fire, and you were bored out of your mind.
You lay at the very edge of the bed, your legs spread lazily as Aerion hovered over you, mechanically thrusting his hips forward. He wasn't even looking at you. His eyes were entirely distracted, darting upward to track a fat fuzzy bumblebee that had somehow wandered into the bedchamber and was currently hovering perilously close to his head.
"The winter stores are going to be a disaster if the northern grain shipments don't arrive by the fortnight," you remarked, your voice entirely conversational, echoing in the quiet room over the wet sounds of his thrusts. "And the tax assessments for the eastern districts are completely bloated. We need to revise the charts."
Aerion’s rhythm faltered, his brow furrowing in sheer exasperation as he narrowly ducked away from the bee. "Will you shut up? Just– for one second, shut your mouth. I cannot focus with you lecturing me about agriculture right now."
You didn't flinch. You merely tilted your head back against the pillow, looking him dead in the eye with a look of detachment.
You deliberately fell completely silent, letting your arms drop to the sheets as you waited for him to finish.
Aerion let out a relieved sigh, his fingers tightening on one side of your hip to anchor himself.
"Thank you. God, I am profoundly grateful for that," he muttered, completely shameless as his free hand suddenly flew up into the air, aggressively swatting at the air to drive the bee away while his lower half kept driving into you with mindless and distracted efficiency.
He let out one final, frustrated swat at the air, his hips delivering a final perfunctory shove before he rolled off you, completely unbothered by the sheer absurdity of the encounter.
And he definitely didn't linger. Within minutes, he had pulled his breeches back on, and vanished through the door without a glance.
A few quiet moments passed before the side door creaked open. Meriel slipped into the bedchamber, her eyes scanning your disheveled state, the twisted sheets, and the faint scent of sex still hanging in the air.
"Good job," Meriel commented, folding her arms with a dry, knowing smirk.
You stared at her devoid of any emotion. "Thank you. I pride myself on my ability to discuss agricultural tax reform while being mindlessly rutted. It is a rare gift."
"Well, the council will be pleased," Meriel shrugged, walking over to pour you a cup of water. "They were beginning to think you two would rather poison each other's wine than actually secure the succession."
Before you could reply, the heavy main doors swung open. Daena strode into the room, her expression a mix of amusement. She didn't even knock.
"You can skip the modesty," Daena interrupted, looking between the two of you. "Almost the whole keep knows you've been fucking your husband."
You froze, the cup halfway to your lips. A spike of genuine concern hit your chest. "What? How could they possibly know that? The walls aren't that thin."
"Please," Daena scoffed, waving a hand dismissively. "Aerion left the door unlatched on his way out, shouting at a servant about a bee. And you aren't exactly quiet when you're ordering him around in here. The guards have a betting pool going."
You groaned, pinching the bridge of your nose. "Fabulous. Truly magnificent."
"Stay right there in your bedchamber," Daena ordered, pointing a finger at you as she began to back toward the door. "Don't move. I'm going to go get something."
Meriel let out a long, heavy sigh the exact moment Daena turned her back on the room, her shoulders slumping in anticipation of whatever chaos Daena was about to fetch.
A few minutes later, Daena returned, holding a small pot containing a single, sprouted stalk of green wheat. She marched over and set it firmly on the nightstand beside your bed.
"A wedding gift," Daena announced proudly. "It detects pregnancy. You urinate on the soil. If the wheat grows rapidly over the next few days, you're with child. If it withers, you aren't."
You stared at the tiny plant, your eyebrows pulling together in deep skepticism. "Daena, it has been mere weeks. It is far too early to tell anything. And besides, why would I trust a stalk of grain when I can simply base it on my moon cycle?"
"Because the moon cycle takes a month, and this is much faster," Daena countered, entirely convinced of her own logic. "The women in the lower keep swear by it. Just try it."
After a few more minutes of back-and-forth banter about the absurdities of hedge-witch medicine, Daena finally grew bored and excused herself, leaving the room as quickly as she had entered it.
The moment the door shut behind, the room fell quiet.
Meriel’s amusement disappeared almost instantly. The smile slipped from her face as she stepped closer, lowering her voice. “There may be another Blackfyre rebellion.”
You stared at her. “Another what?”
“A rebellion.”
You frowned. “That’s ridiculous.”
It sounded ridiculous. There had been no whispers in court. No rumors drifting through the corridors. No nervous lords gathering in corners. Nothing.
“There hasn’t been a word about it,” you said. “Not from the court, not from the city. Nothing.”
“Because the king ordered not to talk about it.” Meriel folded her hands before her. “The small council knows. A handful of the great lords know. The rest are being kept in the dark.”
Your stomach tightened slightly. “And why would Maekar do that?”
“To prevent panic.” A brief silence settled between you. Meriel held your gaze. Something in her tone made you sit a little straighter. “How serious is it?”
“Serious enough that men have begun speaking of armies again.”
You looked away, your thoughts immediately turning to the king, the council, and the princes. And, unfortunately, to your husband.
Meriel leaned back against the heavy mahogany wardrobe, folding her arms across her chest as she watched you. Her eyes tracked the tense line of your shoulders.
“Yes,” she said dryly, letting out a soft sigh that rustled the quiet of the room. “Him too.”
You pinched the bridge of your nose, the skin there hot and tight, before sliding your hands down to smooth over the rumpled linen of your sheets.
“Wonderful.”
Months bled by in a tense, suffocating blur of war preparations, blacksmiths hammering through the night, and a sudden, sharp distance between you and the prince.
When the day of departure finally arrived, the atmosphere beneath the shadow of the Red Keep gates was thick with dust, the smell of leather, and the heavy trampling of warhorses.
You stood before Aerion in front of the massive iron-studded gates, surrounded by hundreds of armored men. Protocol demanded a farewell. You didn't want to give it. You didn't want to look at him, let alone offer any sweet, empty words of a worried wife, but the eyes of the court were heavy upon your back.
"Return safely, husband," you said, forcing a perfectly poised, diplomatic coolness into your voice although your eyes remained hard as flint.
Aerion, fully armored, his silver hair tucked loosely beneath a helmet, looked down at you from his mount. He didn't offer a grand declaration of war, nor did he display a single ounce of royal solemnity. Instead, that familiar smirk split his lips. He leaned down slightly from his saddle, ensuring his voice carried just enough for you–and only you– to hear.
"Don't look so miserable, my love," he murmured with an infuriating wink. "You'll miss me. After all, you’re the greatest fuck I’ve ever had."
Before you could even process the crude, breathtaking arrogance of his words, he snapped his reins, turning his horse away with a loud, barking laugh. Your blood boiled instantly, a hot wave of pure, unadulterated fury washing over you as you watched his armored back retreat into the marching columns.
As the dust began to settle, one of the older council members stepped up beside you, his eyes fixed on the departing army. He didn't look at you when he spoke, his voice dropping to a low, clinical murmur. "Princess. Before the prince departed... is there any possibility that you are currently with child?"
You stood entirely rigid, keeping your jaw tight. You stayed quiet, refusing to give him a single word, staring straight ahead until the lord gave a stiff, disappointed bow and melted back into the crowd.
A few more months dragged on, the keep gripped by an agonizing silence as everyone awaited news from the front lines.
Then, the horns blew.
A blood-spattered, breathless messenger burst into the Great Hall, his boots clicking frantically against the stone floors. Lords and ladies scrambled to their feet as the man dropped to his knees before the vacant iron throne.
"Word from Starpike!" the messenger panted, his voice echoing off the high rafters. "The Targaryen forces have smashed the rebel lines! The Blackfyres are routed, their leaders dead! The war is won!"
A collective sigh of relief rippled through the hall, a few lords cheering–but the messenger didn't stand. He stopped– swallowing hard, his face turning entirely pale as he looked up at the gathered nobility.
"But... King Maekar is dead," he whispered, the words dropping like lead. "During the siege of Starpike. A direct hit from a stone thrown from the battlements. It crushed his helmet. The king perished instantly."
Your heart skipped a beat. An inner, cold dialogue raced through your mind. Dead? So soon? King Maekar– brought down by a stray piece of masonry. The kingdom was suddenly leaderless, thrown into a terrifyingly sudden transition of power.
"The vanguard," the messenger added breathlessly, "the company of Prince Aerion... they will be home in a few hours."
When the heavy oak doors of the Great Hall finally swung open later that night, Aerion strode inside. He was covered in dried mud and the faint, copper smell of old blood, his armor clanking loudly with every step. He walked with the broad, chest-puffed swagger of a conqueror– expecting cheers, wine, and a celebratory riot.
Instead, he was met with a wall of absolute, suffocating silence.
Aerion slowed his pace, his brow furrowing in deep, genuine confusion. He didn't say a word, but the question was written all over his face: why does everyone look so utterly sullen when we just won a war? He looked around the room, his eyes darting from lord to lord, waiting for the applause that wasn't coming.
Then, the High Septon stepped forward. He didn't offer a congratulatory smile. Instead, he dropped heavily to both knees, pressing his palms flat against the stone floor.
"The King is dead," the old man announced, his voice booming through the quiet hall. "Long live the King."
As if a string had been pulled, the entire room followed suit. One by one, the knights, the lords, and the ladies of the court dropped to their knees in a massive, sweeping wave of silk and steel. A low, thunderous chant rose from the floor, echoing off the cold stone walls: "Long live the King. Long live King Aerion!"
Aerion stood entirely frozen in the center of the hall, surrounded by a sea of bowing heads. For the first time in his life, the smugness completely vanished from his face, replaced by a rare, stunned gravity as the sudden weight of the crown loomed over him.
You stood a few meters directly in front of him, remaining perfectly upright, the only person in the entire room who refused to bow. Your eyes locked onto his across the expanse of stone.
Behind you, you felt a slight shift in the air. Meriel stepped up right behind your shoulder, her gaze fixed entirely on your back as she looked between you and the newly proclaimed king.
Leaning in close, her voice a sharp, barely audible sliver of ice against your ear, she whispered,
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Thank youuu so much for taking my mermaid!reader request 🫶🫶 can i just say how much i loved the Aerion part? Because it's all i'm thinking about now, a fic with Aerion x mermaid!reader 🙏🥹
then you shall have it, bcs im so into tormenting him with the dornish mermaid character loll. also tysm, it means a lot you're enjoying the mermaid au. 🥹🎀 kinda proud of this one! sorry if it's too short!
⌞ UNDESERVING GIFTS. ⌝ in which aerion is aware you've been gifting sea treasures to baelor and valarr.
pairing. aerion targaryen x dornish mermaid! reader.
warnings. no y/n, mentions of drowning and burning, jealousy, just reader being a menace. first part here. wc: 890.
The waves had stilled, and the tide had retreated somewhat since Aerion’s visit to the shore that morning. He had convinced himself it was merely a morning stroll, yet his gaze lingered upon the water’s surface, as though you might rise from its depths at any moment. You did not.
And yet, hours later, he found himself drawn back once more, betrayed by his own restless mind. The dying sun bathed the waves in molten copper and gold, rendering the tranquil Dornish waters deceptively inviting — warm enough to tempt any man into their embrace.
Aerion would not yield to such temptation. Not while a mermaid who had once tried to drown him still haunted these depths.
The memory soured on his tongue. His lips twisted in distaste.
He knew of the gifts you had bestowed upon his uncle and cousin. So they had earned your favor, while he—?
“You.”
The voice was unmistakably feminine, laced with playful mischief.
Aerion had not noticed his steps carrying him to the cluster of rocks where the surf broke into veils of foam. There you sat, the very siren he had secretly longed to see. Your form was ethereal, he thought, and your tail gleamed like a shaft of sunlight dissolved into the restless sea.
“So you have finally deigned to show yourself,” Aerion said, his voice low and carefully measured, betraying nothing of his anticipation. “Or have you been too occupied scavenging trinkets with which to beguile my dull cousin?”
You lifted your gaze to his face and pressed a webbed hand to your lips, concealing a delighted smile.
“Perhaps I have,” you replied, voice dripping with dark amusement. “Does that wound you so deeply, my envious little dragon?” You remained poised to slip into the water at the slightest provocation, for his expression had turned positively lethal.
Why did provoking him bring you such wicked pleasure? Any ordinary man would have suffered greatly for far less. Perhaps it was the way his lips curved in helpless frustration, or how his tongue pressed against his cheek as he bit back restrained fury. Insufferable creature.
“You seem most eager to rouse the dragon’s wrath,” he drawled, the only defense left to him. It achieved nothing.
He stood powerless before you, and you reveled in the knowledge. Your golden tail moved lazily behind you, scales catching the light and shimmering like living flame. Once again, Aerion felt a sharp stab of envy. You possessed scales — how galling that even you seemed closer to dragonkind in body than he. Yet blood was stronger than flesh. He clung to that truth.
As though sensing his thoughts, you pressed further. “You are no true dragon. Where are your wings? Where is your fire?”
“My fire?” Aerion’s voice burned with indignation. “You would feel it upon your skin if you ceased cowering behind these rocks.”
“As if that would change anything.”
“Wretch.”
You stifled a smile and traced the jagged rock with delicate, membranous fingers. Silence fell between you for a moment — comfortable for you, charged and simmering for him. He watched you as though he might incinerate you with a glance. You had no doubt he terrified half his household, yet his glare held no power over you.
A wave crested and broke, sending foam swirling around your waist. Aerion’s violet eyes followed the movement.
“Why?” he asked suddenly, his tone lower, heavier.
You met his gaze with open curiosity.
“Why what?”
“Why them?” The question hung heavy in the salt-laden air. He crouched closer, studying you intently. “Why do you deem them more worthy of your favors than me? Than I, who saw you first?”
A melodic, haunting laugh escaped your lips — the kind that had lured ships to ruin in ages past. To him, it felt like velvet-wrapped mockery.
“Saw me first?” you echoed, tilting your head with a graceful smile. “What boundless arrogance, my dragon prince. I saw you first — stalking the shoreline like an angry whelp, refusing to venture where the tide might claim you.” You leaned forward, your golden scales blazing in the sunset’s fire. “Baelor and Valarr are simple. I gift them treasures because they do not gaze upon me as though they wish to consume me in flame. You… you are infinitely more troublesome.”
Aerion’s jaw clenched.
“What would you have of me, then?” he demanded. “Shall I bring you land treasures? Burn fleets to ash merely to earn your fleeting favor?”
A mischievous smile curved your lips, glistening with sea spray. “Begin by ceasing your threats to burn me alive with every word you speak. Then perhaps… we shall see.”
Aerion exhaled sharply, nearly rolling his eyes at your audacity. He was not jealous. Dragons did not stoop to such base emotions. Dragons claimed what they desired.
Lifting his chin with imperious pride, he fixed you with one final, haughty look that attempted to eclipse every unwelcome feeling stirring within him.
“I expect you to cease this game with them,” he said, rising to his full height, “and begin playing with me instead.”
He turned to leave, but your voice followed him over the breaking waves, light and teasing:
“The last time we played, my prince, the sea very nearly extinguished your fire!”
Aerion did not turn back. He merely shook his head, suppressing another frustrated scowl, and strode toward his temporary residence.
You woke up, admittedly not the first time that morning, to the warm amber glow of an early morning sun. The kind of light that makes the whole space feel quiet, that told you it was early, sunrise, and way too soon to be awake.
But you were awake. It was difficult to stay asleep for long with your body waking itself up every few hours to complain about the heat.
Because it was warm.
No. That was an understatement.
It was completely fucking boiling in your trailer. Hot and humid and not a single cool breeze through the windows you cracked open as far as they could open, instead just a constant blistering heat.
You took precautions, obviously. But that only really meant a shitty old fan, silver, unnecessarily loud, and one that only blew room temperature air onto you. Not cold, not hot, just a stale breeze that gave you no respite. Then there was the clothes, soft and thin. A pair of underwear and a short breezy shirt.
Half naked, with a broken fan, water from the fridge next to you that was barely cold enough and you were sweating. It was the kind of heat you just couldn’t escape from no matter how many windows you opened and how many clothes you tore off.
You were agitated, from the heat, from waking up, the sound of the fan, just everything. Even lying there, breathing softly you were drenched in sweat. And as if he knew you’d be angry, like there was always something more he could do to piss you off, there was a weight on you. On your chest. Heavy, warm.
You could break something.
You thought about pushing him off, just instead getting out of bed and sitting near the window to try and probably fail to catch the occasional rare breeze that wouldn’t carry each sweltering ray of sun into your home like the others did. But there was another weight. Then another.
You looked at the vase on your bedside table. Clear, glass, not expensive, and thought about throwing it at him. You thought better.
You turned your head slightly to fully acknowledge the position he was in, even though you could feel exactly how he was lying from the familiar weight of his body on yours. You had become almost scarily aware of how the different parts of him felt.
His head lay on your chest where your heartbeat was slow, his arm slumped around your waist, leg thrown over both of your thighs. Like you were a pillow. Like you were something comfy he could just cuddle up to and not someone on the verge of passing out from the heat.
Your bed wasn’t exactly large, but it was big enough he didn’t have to be in such a position out of necessity, rather by choice. An aggravating choice he made in his sleep to listen to your heartbeat and hold you even if he himself was too warm. Even though you were quite literally emitting heat from your body. Even though you had sweat on your brow, your lips, your back, your scalp, just everywhere, every single crevice of your body dripping with it.
You were really going to grab that vase.
Staring at the ceiling for a moment, you closed your eyes, breathed through your nose and genuinely wanted to scream. The worst part is he was only wearing a thin pair of underwear, half naked, no fabric of a shirt containing his body heat, not even a pair of shorts to stop his thighs from sticking to yours. Just him, just aerion. Just two people who were warm and for some reason sharing that warmth together, even though you were both very much past the point of warm to be cuddling someone.
He stirred in his sleep, the action causing you to look back down at him. He was lying on top of you, asleep, face calm, but very obviously warm as well. Hair slightly wet at the roots, hands damp where he was holding you, cheeks and chest flushed with pink.
If your vision wasnt blurred from sweat dripping down the entirety of your face, you probably would’ve pushed him off. Probably. Maybe.
But when he was asleep like this, in a position he’d never find himself in while he was awake and willing, it was hard not to cherish it. You found your hand slowly reaching up. To tame his hair, to brush the pinkness of his cheek? You weren’t really sure, all you knew was that your hand was moving.
Then it stopped.
The loud whirring suddenly came to a halt. The fan.
Maybe it was from having it for 7 years or maybe it was dust or maybe it was overheating but it was something and it had stopped. And you didn’t realise how much it was helping until it did. A wave of heat flooded through your body, and it was too hot, too hot and too much. He was too much. His warm skin pressing into you, cheek pushed up against your collar bone— too much.
You brought a hand up to his shoulder, and as hard as your heat stricken body would allow you too, you pushed. He flopped onto his back next to you, his eyes fluttering open, eyebrows furrowed. Then made a sound. Not quite a groan and not quite a whine, but just that sound you make when waking up completely involuntarily and are desperate to go back to bed. Violet eyes looked up for a second, then his head snapped in your direction, still tired, still hot, still with his eyes narrowed and brows pinched.
“Did you just shove me?” his voice hoarse from sleep, deeper and sounding irritated. Irritated you pushed him off when he was the was clinging to you in the middle of a heatwave.
You almost wanted to laugh.
But instead you scoffed, “well you were on me, and wouldn’t get off of me if i didn’t.”
You were still on your back, but your head was turned, laying in the same position he was, looking at each other. Same position, same bedsheets, same heat, same anger, and it would almost be romantic if you weren’t so warm.
“On you?” his voice completely untrusting and amused, like he found it funny to even suggest the idea he was clinging to you in his sleep. “Dont be a fool.”
You stared at him in disbelief, mouth agape and eyes slightly wide, baffled he could even try to deny the fact that less than a minute ago his body was thrown over you. That he was smushed up against your half naked body and almost purring into you while he did it.
Your head turned back to the ceiling, then after a pause your legs swung to the edge of the bed, your bare feet pressing against the wooden floor. It was lukewarm, and lukewarm was colder than hot, so it gave you a sense of relief for a split second before it warmed under your feet.
You grabbed and chugged the water next to you all in the same breath, your back turned to him, glistening with the slick of your skin.
He was watching you. Gazing at your lower back, your thighs, your slumped shoulders, all the things he could see with the restrictions of your clothes, which didn’t cover very much to begin with anyways.
You brought the back of your hand to your forehead, wiping away the sweat and huffing out a breath.
Behind you, there was the sound of rustling, moving on bedsheets. You turned your head to look at him, only to see him propped up on one elbow, smirking at you. Then a slight laugh.
His arms were a little more slumped than usual, legs looking a little more heavy against the bedsheets. Clearly not as okay as he was pretending to be.
“Warm?”
You gritted your teeth, confused as why he just asked the most obvious question ever. “Huh?”
“Just saying you’re lookin’ a little warm, baby.”
Was he seriously trying to tease you about being hot when he was literally sticking to the bedsheets?
You tutted, not even having the energy to entertain him, turning back away again. He just smirked and slumped back onto the bed.
But he was right, you were warm. Incredibly so. No fan or open window could save you. Then again.. you could always shed a layer. This was your trailer anyways, and really what else were you supposed to do with a broken fan and no more water?
Your hands reached up quickly to the bottom of your shirt, damp and crinkled from the way you were sleeping on it, and lifted it over your head. Throwing it onto the floor a little angrier than necessary. The sweat coating your back and shoulders all felt a little cooler at the loss of fabric.
He clenched his jaw, you heard it, the tightening, the grinding. Then it was the underwear, wetter around the waistband than your shirt had been, the warmth of your stomach only making them feel that much more suffocating.
You slightly lifted your hips and slid them down your legs, the fabric sliding off much easier due to your slick skin. Then you were naked.
It immediately felt better, not good, you were still too warm to call this good, but it was better.
“Not fair.” was all he said, voice low. You looked over your shoulder and you raised your brows.
There was a moment where you just looked at each other, taking in every little single thing about the other. Down to the messed hair, the heavy limbs, the sweat, the ragged breathing.
Too hot. But better without your clothes.
He watched as you turned back away, standing up, arms raising to stretch, wearing nothing and revealing between your legs right in front of him.
You looked at him, moving to walk away, “it’s still early ‘baby’, you should probably go back to bed.” Basically snorting with laughter after you said it.
He stared at you, at your face, your body, the part you had basically just flaunted in front of him, and he lunged to the edge of the bed. He grabbed your wrist, movements less heavy and slumped like before when he was lying down. He was moving with purpose. “you’re seriously not fucking fair.”
He pulled you onto the bed, fingers gripping your jaw, caging you underneath his body, an action that was slightly unfair with how good he looked.
His lips met your own desperately, body pressed fully against you, palm flat against the sheets next to your head.
Lips against yours and tongue sliding into your mouth, his grip tight, and you were struggling to breathe properly with how he was kissing you. The heat surrounding you just intensified, his warm mouth and warm body, and the warmth now in your stomach as the fabric of his boxers pressed against the place where you didn’t have the barrier of fabric anymore.
Your hands shoved his chest, breaking away from the kiss, breathing heavy.
“Stop,” you breathed, “you’re too fucking hot.”
He laughed, but it came out as more of a breath, leaving a smirk on his face, “I know.”
You looked at the grin, “i’ll kill you.” Clearly an empty promise if your expression and panting were any indication.
Staring down out your face, slightly panting, he brought his thumb to your lips. More rather the spot just above them and rubbed the sweat across your skin, smearing the wetness there. The warm pad of his thumb against the warm skin of your upper lip. Too much, too hot.
He brought his thumb to his lips, staring at you as he licked away your sweat.
“You’re disgusting.” You breathed.
He just hummed in reply, still staring at you, hand still on your face. His thumb moved to your lip, your actual lip this time, he pressed gently.
Annoyingly your breath hitched, and he had felt it, under his thumb, under his hand and warm touch, the faltering in your breathing. He watched your face, your eyes, stare up so desperately at him, even though you were warm, too warm, your lips tilted upwards, tongue slowly licking against his thumb. An action you had just called disgusting and now had decided to lick the same thumb he did because he was looking at you with those eyes and nothing else mattered.
His thumb started tingling.
He stilled, almost predator like, then he moved.
He kissed you again.
You sighed against his lips, feeling too hot, too overwhelmed to do anything else other than take the way he was kissing and sucking on your tongue. There was a faint taste of salt on him from the sweat, alongside just the taste of aerion, warm and intoxicating. Your legs naturally spread wider to give him more room, and he eagerly took the space, pressing his hips in between your thighs and forcing them open even more.
He was hard. Through his underwear and onto your lower stomach, you felt the hard outline of him, pressing and grinding against the fabric, against the warm skin of you.
Aerions hand moved from your jaw to your chest, to the soft fat there, cupping it into his hand and squeezing lightly. Your mind stumbled at the touch, only feeling increasingly hot between your legs, the heat different from the one of the morning sun, more intense.
His other arm was against your head, forearm laying flat against the sheets and the only thing keeping him from fully pressing onto you. His hips moved again, the sensation against your core unbearable, enough so your hand moved down, fumbling with the waistband of his boxers, desperately needing to feel him instead of the soft cotton.
You shoved them down as much as you could with your unsteady hands, feeling the hair at the base of his cock against your knuckles, then finally releasing him from behind the fabric. He groaned, his hand next to your head gripping into your hair slightly, his hand on your breast faltering as you wrapped your hands around the length of him.
It was impossible to even think about the heat anymore, too focused on trying to ease the neediness between your legs.
Aerions hand on your chest moved further down to your hip, pinning you harder into the bed, fingers trembling slightly against the bone as your hands slowly pumped his cock, earning low groans from his throat.
His mouth left yours and began to trail kisses and pants down your body to your breasts, replacing his hand, mouth sucking around your nipple. His mouth was warm, but not a constant pestering warm, the kind of warm you lean into, your back twitching of the bed, pushing yourself further into his mouth. The smell of him, the feel of him, taste of him.
Bringing one leg to wrap around his lower back, your calf pressed into him, bringing his hips fully down against your heat. Your hands moved from his cock to next to your leg at his back, all pushing him as hard as you could into you.
His head moved to the crook of your neck, panting heavily as the combined feeling of your hands and your leg and your lower body grinding up into him, forced his length to swallow the warmth of your cunt. Sliding against your wet folds, the sounds filled the room, almost as loud as the sounds of both of your whining.
His hand in your hair tightened, not painfully, but grounding as he pushed his hips forward, then back, grinding against your wetness.
A hand travelled up his back to his sweat covered hair, damp and warm, and you pulled him from your neck. The hand still on his back trailed down underneath him, where you were joined, wrapping around his cock and adjusting it until the tip pressed against your hole.
Dropping his head to yours, foreheads slick and touching, eyes gazing into each other, he finally pushed his hips forward. Slowly, feeling each inch sliding into you. Breathing the same air, you were both panting heavily, groaning at the sensation, the heat.
Hands in each others hair, eyes locked and blown.
“Too warm..”
“Fuck, i know,” he groaned, voice rough, “you’re always,” he pushed fully inside you, bottoming out and leaving no room between you, “always so warm inside. you’re.. so warm, baby.”
With his hand on your hip and the other in your hair, eyes staring down into your own, cock deep inside you, his mouth found yours once more. The slow movement of tongues from two people completely overwhelmed by their surroundings, and deciding they needed to breathe each other in order to breathe properly.
He started a shallow movement of his hips. Barely pulling away despite how hot he was and how warm you were because the feeling of being inside you was like nothing he had ever felt and he couldn’t bring himself leave fully. Just slowly pulling out an inch or two, then slowly pushing back in, your hole swallowing and clenching around him.
The kiss became less of a kiss and more of a placement. His lips on yours, mouth slightly open, yours completing the same action, just breathing. Heavily, when he pushed deep inside you and the tip of him hit that spot that made you come undone more than you’d ever admit. Raggedly, when he pressed against it, holding himself there.
At some point, the hand on your hip moved to your clit, circling it, earning your breathing to turn into breathy moans.
Aerions head dropped to your shoulder, his teeth pressing into your skin, and not easing in the slightest throughout the entirety of his hips moving against you. Your head turned slightly to him, taking his earlobe between your teeth and biting because whatever he gave you, you always gave him back.
Body tingling, warm, so warm, his teeth in your shoulder and his thumb on your clit, and his cock pushing into you and all you could do was take it. Your mind fuzzy and moans sounding more like desperate whines, the tightening in your stomach snapped, a long, devastating wave of pleasure spreading through your body.
You moaned his name, he groaned yours back.
Then he followed just after, your wet hole tightening then sucking around him, milking him of all he had to give, and his body stilled against you. Limbs becoming heavy again and hands unthreading from hair, teeth releasing the flesh pressed between them, his weight collapsing on top of you. Both of your bodies dripping with sweat, with pleasure, with the presence of each other. An endless feeling of warmth and him and the slow, deep sex of people who were too tired and too warm to move properly.
You wanted nothing more.
Except maybe a shower.
“Move,” you breathed, “it’s hot.”
He didn’t move.
And on your floor, clothes you were wearing half an hour ago but eventually gave up with, just lying there in one, small, angry pile.
a/n - starting to realise this is like the 3rd work i’ve posted that involves sweat and i’m already writing another one. i think writing fanfics has brought out a kink in me 😟 first time writing pinv bear with me pls